A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
1660
Approx. 266 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A27048
Wing B1425
ESTC R18115
12395485
ocm 12395485
61147
This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Early English books online.
(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27048)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61147)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 270:1)
A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
[2], 49, [7], 250, [15] p.
Printed by R.W. for Nev. Simmons ... and are to be sold by him ... and by Tho. Johnson ...,
London :
1660.
Errata on p. [7] at end of section 1.
Advertisements on p. [3]-[14] at end of section 2.
Reproduction of original in British Library.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.
eng
Baker, Elizabeth, 1634-1659.
Death -- Sermons.
Funeral sermons.
Sermons, English.
2005-07 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup
2005-10 SPi Global
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
2006-05 Ali Jakobson
Sampled and proofread
2006-05 Ali Jakobson
Text and markup reviewed and edited
2006-09 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
A
Treatise
of
DEATH
;
The
last
ENEMY
to
be
Destroyed
.
Shewing
wherein
its
Enmity
consisteth
,
and
how
it
is
destroyed
.
Part
of
it
was
preached
at
the
Funerals
of
Elizabeth
the
late
Wife
of
Mr.
Joseph
Baker
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
at
Saint
Andrews
in
Worcester
.
By
Rich.
Baxter
.
With
some
few
passages
of
the
life
of
the
said
Mrs.
Baker
,
observed
.
Psal
15.4
.
In
whose
eyes
a
vile
person
is
contemned
:
but
he
honoureth
them
that
fear
the
Lord.
]
1
Cor.
15
▪
55
,
56
,
57.
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
!
O
grave
,
where
is
thy
victory
?
The
sting
of
Death
is
sin
;
and
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law.
But
thanks
be
to
God
which
giveth
us
the
victory
,
through
our
Lord
J●sus
Christ
.
]
Lond●n
Printed
by
R.W.
for
Nev
Simmons
Book-sel●er
in
Kederminster
,
and
are
to
be
sold
by
him
there
,
and
by
Tho.
Johnson
at
the
Golden
Key
in
Pauls
Church-yard
.
1660.
at
1●
.
bound
.
To
the
Worshipfull
the
Major
,
Aldermen
and
Sheriff
of
the
City
of
Worcester
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Inhabitants
,
especially
those
of
the
Parishes
of
Andrews
and
Hellens
.
Worshipfull
,
and
the
rest
Beloved
,
THE
chief
part
of
this
following
Discourse
,
being
preached
among
you
,
and
that
upon
an
occasion
which
you
are
obliged
to
consider
,
(
Isa
.
57.1
.
)
being
called
to
publish
it
,
I
thought
it
meet
to
direct
it
first
to
your
hands
,
and
to
take
this
opportunity
,
plainly
and
seriously
to
exhort
you
in
some
matte●s
that
your
present
and
everlasting
peace
is
much
concerned
in
.
Credible
fame
reporteth
you
to
be
a
people
not
all
of
one
mind
,
or
temper
in
the
matters
of
God
:
but
that
1.
Some
of
you
are
Godly
,
Sober
and
Peaceable
:
2.
Some
well-meaning
and
zealous
,
but
addicted
to
divisions
:
3.
Some
Papists
:
4.
Some
Hiders
,
seduced
by
your
late
deceased
neighbour
Clement
Writer
,
(
to
whom
the
Quakers
do
approach
in
many
opinions
.
)
5.
And
too
many
prophane
and
obstinate
persons
,
that
are
heartily
and
seriously
of
no
Religion
,
but
take
occasion
from
the
divisions
of
the
rest
,
to
despise
or
neglect
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
joyn
themselves
to
no
Assemblies
.
1.
To
the
first
sort
(
having
least
need
of
my
exhortation
,
)
I
say
no
more
,
but
,
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
:
rooted
and
built
up
in
him
,
and
stablished
in
the
faith
,
as
ye
have
been
taught
,
abounding
therein
with
thanskgiving
:
and
beware
lest
any
man
spoil
you
by
deceit
,
&c.
]
Col.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Walk
as
a
chosen
g●neration
,
a
royal
Priest-hood
,
a
holy
Nation
,
a
peculiar
People
,
to
shew
forth
the
praises
of
him
that
hath
called
you
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
;
having
your
conversation
honest
among
the
ungodly
,
that
whereas
they
are
apt
to
speak
against
you
as
evil
doers
,
they
may
by
your
good
works
which
they
shall
behold
,
glorifie
God
in
the
day
of
visitation
:
For
so
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
with
well
doing
you
may
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
,
1
Pet.
2.9
,
11
,
12
,
15.
Your
labour
and
patience
is
known
to
the
Lord
;
and
how
ye
cannot
bear
them
which
are
evil
,
but
have
tried
them
which
say
they
speak
from
the
Lord
,
and
are
Apostles
,
and
are
not
,
and
have
found
them
lyars
;
even
the
woman
Jezabel
,
that
is
suffered
to
teach
and
seduce
the
people
,
calling
her self
a
Prophetess
,
who
shall
be
cast
into
a
bed
of
tribulation
,
and
all
that
commit
adultery
with
her
,
except
they
repent
;
and
her
children
shall
be
killed
with
death
;
and
all
the
Churches
shall
know
that
Christ
is
he
which
searcheth
the
reins
and
hearts
;
and
will
give
to
every
one
according
to
their
work
.
As
for
your selves
,
we
put
upon
you
no
other
burden
,
but
that
which
you
have
already
,
Hold
fast
till
the
Lord
come
,
Rev.
2.
Be
watchfull
,
that
ye
fall
not
from
your
first
Love
:
and
if
any
have
declined
and
grown
remiss
,
remember
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
and
hold
fast
,
and
repent
,
and
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
which
are
ready
to
die
,
lest
your
Candlestick
should
be
removed
,
Rev.
3.2
,
3
,
&c.
]
And
beware
lest
ye
also
being
led
away
with
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
fall
from
your
own
stedfastness
;
but
grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Pet.
3.17
,
18.
And
I
beseech
you
brethren
,
do
all
things
without
murmurings
and
disputings
,
that
ye
may
be
blameless
,
and
harmless
,
the
Sons
of
God
without
rebuke
,
and
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
,
among
whom
you
(
and
your
brethren
)
shine
as
lights
in
the
world
,
Phil.
2.14
,
15.
And
if
in
weldoing
yo●
suffer
,
think
it
not
strange
,
but
rejoyce
that
ye
are
partakers
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
that
when
his
glory
shall
be
revealed
,
ye
may
be
glad
also
with
exceeding
joy
:
If
ye
be
reproached
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
ye
are
happy
,
for
the
Spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
resteth
upon
you
,
being
glorified
on
your
part
,
while
he
is
evill
spoken
of
on
theirs
,
1
Pet.
4.12
,
13
,
14.
2.
To
the
second
sort
(
inclinable
to
divisions
)
let
me
tender
the
Counsell
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Jam.
3.1
.
My
brethren
,
be
not
many
Masters
(
or
Teachers
)
knowing
that
ye
shall
receive
the
greater
condemnation
.
The
wisdom
that
is
from
above
,
is
first
pure
,
and
then
peaceable
,
gentle
and
easie
to
be
intreated
,
full
of
mercy
and
good
fruits
,
without
partiality
,
and
without
hypocrisie
:
And
the
fruit
of
Righteousness
is
sown
in
peace
,
of
them
that
make
peace
.
Who
then
is
the
wise
and
knowing
man
amongst
you
?
Let
him
shew
out
of
a
good
conversation
,
his
works
with
meekness
of
wisdom
:
But
if
ye
have
bitter
envying
and
strife
in
your
hearts
,
glory
not
;
and
lye
not
against
the
truth
:
This
wisdom
descendeth
not
from
above
,
but
is
earthly
,
sensuall
,
devilish
:
For
where
envying
and
strife
is
,
there
is
confusion
,
and
every
evil
work
.
]
Look
on
those
Assemblies
,
where
the
people
professing
the
fear
of
God
,
are
of
one
heart
and
mind
,
and
walk
together
in
Love
and
holy
Order
,
and
people
give
due
honour
and
obedience
to
their
faithfull
Guides
;
and
compare
them
with
the
Congregations
where
professors
are
self-conceited
,
unruly
,
proud
,
and
addicted
to
ostentation
of
themselves
,
and
to
divisions
;
and
see
which
is
likest
to
the
Primitive
pattern
,
and
in
which
it
is
that
the
power
of
godliness
prospereth
best
,
and
the
beauty
of
Religion
most
appears
,
and
Christians
walk
as
Christians
indeed
.
If
pride
had
not
brought
the
heavy
judgement
of
infatuation
or
insensibility
on
many
,
the
too
clear
discoveries
of
the
fruits
of
divisions
in
the
numerous
and
sad
experiences
of
this
age
,
would
have
caused
them
to
be
abhorred
as
odious
and
destructive
,
by
those
that
now
think
they
do
but
transcend
their
lower
brethren
in
holiness
and
zeal
.
[
I
beseech
you
therefore
brethren
,
by
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
all
speak
the
same
thing
,
and
that
there
be
no
divisions
among
you
,
but
that
you
be
perfectly
joyned
together
in
the
same
mind
,
and
in
the
same
judgement
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
]
The
God
of
patience
and
consolation
grant
you
to
be
like
minded
one
towards
another
,
according
to
Christ
Jesus
;
that
ye
may
with
one
mind
and
one
mouth
glorifie
God
,
]
Rom.
15.5
,
6.
And
I
beseech
you
brethren
,
to
know
them
which
labour
among
you
,
and
are
over
you
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
you
:
And
esteem
them
very
highly
in
love
for
their
works
sake
,
and
be
at
peace
among
your selves
,
1.
Thes
.
5.12
,
13.
And
mark
those
that
cause
divisions
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
which
ye
have
learned
,
and
avoid
them
,
Rom.
16.17
.
And
if
there
be
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
comfort
of
love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
if
any
bowels
and
mercies
,
fulfill
ye
our
joy
,
that
ye
may
be
like
minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
mind
:
Let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain
glory
,
but
in
lowliness
of
mind
,
let
each
esteem
other
better
then
themselves
.
Look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
(
his
own
gifts
and
graces
)
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
(
the
graces
and
gifts
)
of
others
;
Let
this
mind
be
in
you
which
was
in
Christ
Jesus
;
who
being
in
the
form
of
God
,
thought
it
not
robbery
to
be
equall
with
God
;
but
made
himself
of
no
reputation
(
or
,
emptied
himself
of
all
worldly
glory
:
as
Isa
.
53.2
,
3
,
4.
as
if
he
had
had
no
form
or
comeliness
,
and
no
beauty
to
the
eye
for
which
we
should
desire
him
:
but
was
despised
and
rejected
of
men
,
and
not
esteemed
,
)
Phil.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
It
is
not
(
as
you
imagine
)
your
extraordinary
Knowledge
,
Zeal
and
Holiness
,
that
inclineth
you
to
divisions
;
and
to
censuring
of
your
brethren
;
but
it
is
Pride
,
and
Ignorance
,
and
want
of
Love
:
and
if
you
grow
to
any
ripeness
in
Knowledge
,
Humility
,
Self-denyall
and
Charity
,
you
will
bewail
your
dividing
inclinations
and
courses
,
and
reckon
them
among
the
greater
and
grievous
of
your
sins
,
and
cry
out
against
them
as
much
as
your
more
charitable
and
experienced
brethren
do
.
3.
To
the
third
sort
,
(
the
Papist
)
I
shall
say
nothing
here
,
because
I
cannot
expect
they
should
read
it
and
consider
it
:
and
because
we
are
so
far
disagreed
in
our
Principles
that
we
cannot
treat
with
them
on
those
rationall
terms
as
we
may
do
with
the
rest
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
,
whether
Christians
,
Infidels
or
Heathens
.
As
long
as
they
build
their
faith
and
salvation
on
the
supposition
that
the
eyes
,
and
taste
,
and
feeling
of
all
the
sound
men
in
the
world
,
are
deceived
in
judging
of
Bread
and
Wine
;
and
as
long
as
they
deny
the
certain
experience
of
true
believers
(
telling
us
that
we
are
void
of
Charity
and
unjustified
,
because
we
are
not
of
their
Church
,
)
and
as
long
as
they
fly
from
the
judgement
and
Tradition
of
the
ancient
and
the
present
Church
(
unless
their
small
part
may
be
taken
for
the
whole
,
or
the
major
Vote
,
)
and
as
long
as
they
reject
our
appeal
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
I
know
not
well
what
we
can
say
to
them
,
which
we
can
expect
they
should
regard
,
any
more
then
musick
is
regarded
by
the
deaf
,
or
light
by
the
blind
,
or
argument
by
the
distracted
.
If
they
had
the
moderation
and
charity
impartially
to
peruse
our
writings
,
I
durst
confidently
promise
the
recovery
of
multitudes
of
them
,
by
the
three
writings
which
I
have
already
published
,
and
the
more
that
others
have
said
against
them
.
4.
And
for
the
fourth
sort
,
(
the
Hiders
,
and
the
Quakers
)
I
have
said
enough
to
them
already
(
in
my
Book
against
Infidelity
,
and
those
against
Popery
and
Quakers
:
)
but
in
vain
to
those
that
have
sinned
unto
death
.
5.
It
is
the
fifth
sort
therefore
that
I
shall
chiefly
address
my
speech
to
;
who
,
I
fear
,
are
not
the
smallest
part
.
It
is
an
astonishing
consideration
to
men
that
are
awake
,
to
observe
the
unreasonableness
and
stupidity
of
the
ignorant
,
careless
,
sensual
part
of
men
;
How
little
they
Love
or
Fear
the
God
,
whom
their
tongues
confess
;
How
little
they
value
,
or
mind
,
or
seek
the
everlasting
glory
,
which
they
take
on
them
to
believe
;
How
little
they
fear
and
shun
those
flames
which
must
feed
for
ever
on
the
impenitent
and
unholy
;
How
little
they
care
or
labour
for
their
immortall
souls
,
as
if
they
were
of
the
Religion
of
their
beasts
:
How
bitterly
many
of
them
hate
the
holy
wayes
commanded
by
the
Lord
:
while
yet
they
pretend
to
be
themselves
his
Servants
,
and
to
take
the
Scriptures
to
be
his
word
:
How
sottishly
and
contemptuously
they
neglect
and
slight
the
Holiness
without
which
there
is
no
salvation
;
Heb.
12.14
.
How
eagerly
they
desire
and
seek
the
pleasing
of
their
flesh
,
and
the
matters
of
this
transitory
life
,
while
they
call
them
vanity
and
vexation
;
How
madly
they
will
fall
out
with
their
own
salvation
,
and
from
the
errors
and
sins
of
hypocrites
or
others
,
will
pick
quarrels
against
the
Doctrine
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
wayes
of
God
;
as
if
other
mens
faults
should
be
exceeded
by
you
,
while
you
pretend
to
loath
them
.
If
it
be
a
sin
to
crack
our
faith
by
some
particular
error
,
what
is
it
to
dash
it
all
to
pieces
?
If
it
be
odious
in
your
eyes
,
to
deny
some
particular
Ordinance
of
God
,
what
is
it
to
neglect
or
prophane
them
all
?
If
it
be
their
sin
that
quarrel
in
the
way
to
heaven
,
and
walk
not
in
company
as
love
requireth
them
;
what
is
it
in
you
to
run
towards
hell
,
and
turn
your
backs
on
the
holy
Laws
and
wayes
of
God
?
If
it
be
so
lamentable
to
the
Nation
and
themselves
,
that
so
many
have
faln
into
schism
and
disorder
;
what
is
it
then
that
so
many
are
ungodly
,
sensual
and
worldly
,
and
have
no
true
Religion
at
all
,
in
sincerity
,
life
and
power
?
Ungodliness
is
all
Heresie
transcendently
in
the
lump
,
and
that
in
practice
.
A
man
that
is
so
foolish
as
to
plead
that
Arsenick
is
better
then
bread
,
may
yet
live
himself
if
he
do
not
take
it
:
but
so
cannot
he
that
eateth
it
instead
of
bread
.
Hereticks
only
in
speculation
may
be
saved
:
but
practicall
hereticks
cannot
.
You
think
it
haynous
to
deny
with
the
mouth
that
there
is
a
God
,
who
made
us
,
and
is
our
only
Lord
and
Happiness
(
and
so
it
is
.
)
And
is
it
not
haynous
then
to
deny
him
with
the
heart
and
life
;
and
to
deny
him
the
love
and
obedience
that
is
properly
due
to
God
?
It
is
odious
Idolatry
to
bow
to
a
creature
as
to
God
;
and
is
it
not
odious
to
love
,
and
honour
,
and
obey
a
creature
before
him
,
and
to
seek
it
more
eagerly
,
and
mind
it
more
seriously
then
God
?
If
it
be
damnable
Infidelity
to
deny
Christ
to
be
the
Redeemer
,
it
is
not
much
less
to
turn
away
from
him
,
and
make
light
of
him
and
refuse
his
grace
,
while
you
seem
to
honour
him
.
If
it
be
damnable
blasphemy
to
deny
the
Holy
Ghost
;
what
is
it
to
resist
and
refuse
him
when
he
would
●anctifie
you
,
and
perhaps
to
make
a
scorn
of
holiness
?
If
●t
be
Heresie
to
deny
the
holy
Catholick
Church
,
and
the
Communion
of
Saints
;
what
is
it
to
hate
the
Holy
members
of
the
Church
,
and
to
avoid
,
if
not
deride
,
the
Communion
of
Saints
?
Be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
:
A
mock-Religion
,
and
the
name
of
Christianity
will
never
save
you
.
Do
you
know
how
near
you
are
to
judgement
,
and
will
you
fearlesly
thus
heap
up
wrath
,
and
lay
in
fewell
for
the
everlasting
flames
?
Do
you
know
how
speedily
you
shall
wish
in
the
bitterness
of
your
souls
,
that
you
had
heard
,
and
prayed
,
and
laboured
as
for
your
lives
,
and
redeemed
your
time
,
and
obeyed
your
Teachers
;
and
yet
will
you
now
stand
loytering
,
and
quarrelling
,
and
jeasting
,
and
dallying
in
the
matters
of
salvation
?
●nd
will
you
live
as
if
you
had
nothing
but
the
world
to
mind
,
when
you
are
even
ready
to
step
into
the
endless
world
?
O
Sirs
,
do
you
know
what
you
are
doing
?
You
are
abusing
the
living
God
,
and
wronging
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
trampling
upon
that
mercy
which
would
comfort
you
in
your
extremity
,
a
drop
of
which
you
would
then
be
glad
of
:
You
are
grieving
your
poor
Friends
,
and
Teachers
,
and
preparing
for
your
endless
grief
.
A●as
,
what
should
a
faithfull
Minister
do
,
for
the
saving
of
your
souls
?
He
seeth
you
befooled
in
your
security
,
and
carelesly
passing
on
towards
Hell
,
and
cannot
help
it
:
He
sees
you
posting
to
your
misery
,
where
you
will
be
out
of
the
reach
of
all
our
exhortations
,
and
where
mercy
will
not
follow
you
to
be
accepted
or
rejected
:
and
though
he
see
you
almost
past
remedy
he
cannot
help
you
.
He
knoweth
not
when
he
speaks
to
you
,
whether
ever
he
shall
speak
unto
you
more
,
and
whether
ever
you
shall
have
another
call
and
offer
;
and
therefore
he
would
fain
speak
effectually
if
he
could
;
but
it
is
not
in
his
power
.
He
knows
that
the
matter
sticks
all
at
your
own
wills
,
and
that
if
he
could
but
procure
your
own
consent
,
to
the
most
reasonable
and
necessary
business
in
the
world
,
the
work
were
done
,
and
you
might
scape
the
everlasting
flames
:
And
yet
this
is
it
that
he
cannot
procure
!
O
wonderfull
,
that
any
man
should
be
damned
;
yea
that
many
men
,
and
most
men
should
be
damned
,
when
they
might
be
saved
if
they
would
,
and
will
not
!
Yea
that
no
saying
will
serve
to
procure
their
consent
,
and
make
them
willing
!
That
we
must
look
on
our
poor
miserable
neighbours
in
Hell
,
and
say
,
they
might
have
been
saved
once
,
but
would
not
!
they
had
time
,
and
leave
to
turn
to
God
,
and
to
be
holy
and
happy
as
well
as
others
,
but
we
could
never
prevail
with
them
to
consent
,
and
know
the
day
of
their
visitation
!
O
what
should
we
do
for
the
saving
of
careless
,
senseless
souls
?
Must
we
let
them
go
?
Is
there
no
remedy
?
Shall
Ministers
study
to
meet
with
their
necessities
,
and
tell
them
with
all
possible
plainness
and
compassion
,
of
the
evil
that
is
a
little
before
them
,
and
teach
them
how
they
may
escape
it
?
Why
,
this
they
do
from
day
to
day
,
and
some
will
not
hear
them
,
but
are
tipling
,
or
idling
or
making
a
jeast
of
the
Preacher
at
home
,
and
others
are
hearing
with
prejudice
and
contempt
,
and
most
are
hardned
into
a
senseless
deadness
,
and
all
seems
to
them
but
as
an
empty
sound
:
and
they
are
so
used
to
hear
of
Heaven
and
Hell
,
that
they
make
as
light
of
them
as
it
there
were
no
such
States
!
Alas
,
that
while
millions
are
weeping
&
wailing
in
utter
desperation
,
for
the
neglecting
of
their
day
of
grace
,
and
turning
away
from
him
that
called
them
,
our
poor
hearers
at
the
same
time
should
wilfully
follow
them
,
when
they
are
told
from
God
what
others
suffer
!
Alas
,
that
you
should
be
sleepy
and
dead
under
those
means
,
that
should
waken
you
to
prevent
eternall
death
!
and
that
ever
you
should
make
merry
so
near
damnation
,
and
be
sporting
your selves
with
the
same
kind
of
sins
that
others
at
the
same
hour
are
tormented
for
?
And
is
such
madness
as
this
remediless
,
in
people
that
seem
as
wise
as
others
for
worldly
things
!
Alas
,
for
any
thing
that
we
can
do
,
experience
tells
us
that
with
the
most
it
is
remediless
!
Could
we
remedy
it
,
our
poor
people
should
not
wilfully
run
from
Christ
,
and
lie
in
the
flames
of
Hell
for
ever
.
Could
our
perswasions
and
entreaties
help
it
,
they
should
not
for
ever
be
shut
out
of
Heaven
,
when
it
s
offered
to
them
as
well
as
others
.
We
bewail
it
from
our
hearts
before
the
Lord
,
that
we
can
entreat
them
no
more
earnestly
,
and
beg
not
of
them
as
for
our
lives
to
look
before
them
,
and
hearken
to
the
voice
of
grace
that
they
may
be
saved
.
And
a
thousand
times
in
secret
we
call
our selves
hard-hearted
,
unmercifull
,
and
unfaithfull
,
(
in
too
great
a
measure
)
that
speak
no
more
importunately
for
the
saving
of
mens
souls
,
when
we
know
not
whether
we
shall
ever
speak
to
them
any
more
.
Is
this
all
that
we
can
say
or
do
in
so
terrible
a
case
,
and
in
a
matter
of
such
weight
as
mens
salvation
!
The
Lord
forgive
our
great
insensibility
,
and
awaken
us
,
that
we
may
be
fit
to
waken
others
;
But
yet
for
all
this
,
with
grief
we
must
complain
,
that
our
people
feel
not
when
we
feel
,
and
that
they
are
senseless
or
asleep
when
we
speak
to
them
as
seriously
as
we
can
,
and
that
tears
and
moans
do
not
prevail
;
but
they
go
home
and
live
as
stupidly
in
an
unconverted
sta●e
,
as
if
all
were
well
with
them
,
and
they
w●re
not
the
m●n
we
speak
to
.
O
tha●
you
knew
wha●●
fearfull
judgement
it
is
,
to
be
forsaken
of
God
because
you
would
have
none
of
him
,
and
to
be
given
up
to
your
hearts
lust●
,
●o
walk
in
your
o●●
Counsells
,
be●●s●
you
wo●ld
not
hearken
to
his
voice
,
Ps●l
.
81.11
,
12
,
13.
and
to
have
God
say
,
Let
those
wretches
be
ignorant
,
and
careless
,
and
fleshly
,
and
worldly
,
and
filthy
still
,
Rev.
22.11
.
O
that
you
knew
(
but
not
by
experience
)
what
a
heavy
plague
it
is
to
be
so
forsaken
,
as
to
have
eyes
that
see
not
,
or
seeing
do
not
perceive
,
and
to
have
ears
that
hear
not
,
or
to
hear
and
not
understand
,
and
so
to
be
unconverted
and
unhealed
,
Mark
4.12
.
and
to
be
hardened
and
condemned
by
the
word
,
and
patience
,
and
mercies
that
do
soften
and
save
others
,
and
should
have
saved
you
!
Take
heed
lest
Christ
say
,
[
I
have
lent
them
my
messengers
long
enough
in
vain
;
From
henceforth
never
fruit
grow
on
them
?
because
they
would
not
be
converted
,
they
shall
not
.
]
Take
heed
lest
he
take
you
away
from
means
,
and
quickly
put
an
end
to
your
opportunities
.
You
see
how
fast
men
pass
away
,
but
little
do
you
know
how
many
are
lamenting
that
they
made
no
better
use
of
time
,
and
helps
,
and
mercies
while
they
had
them
.
O
hear
while
you
may
hear
,
for
it
will
not
be
long
:
Read
while
you
may
read
,
and
pray
while
you
may
pray
,
and
turn
while
you
may
turn
,
and
go
to
your
Christian
friends
an●
Teachers
,
and
enquire
of
them
,
what
you
must
do
to
be
saved
,
before
enqui●ing
be
too
late
.
Spend
the
Lords
Day
,
and
what
other
time
you
can
redeem
,
in
holy
preparations
for
your
endless
Rest
,
while
you
have
such
a
happy
day
to
spend
.
O
sleep
no
longer
in
your
sins
,
while
God
stands
over
you
,
lest
before
you
a●e
aware
you
awake
in
Hell.
Patience
and
mercy
have
their
appointed
time
,
and
will
not
alway
wait
and
be
despised
.
O
let
not
your
Teachers
be
forced
to
say
,
[
We
would
have
taught
them
publikely
and
privately
,
but
they
would
not
:
We
would
have
Catechized
the
ignorant
,
and
exhorted
the
negligent
,
but
some
of
them
would
not
come
near
us
,
and
others
of
them
gave
us
but
the
hearing
,
and
went
away
such
as
they
came
.
]
If
once
by
forefeiting
the
Gospell
the
Teachers
whom
you
slight
be
taken
from
you
,
you
may
then
sin
on
,
and
take
your
course
,
till
time
,
and
help
and
hope
are
past
.
The
Providence
that
called
me
to
this
work
,
was
so●e
warning
to
you
.
Though
it
was
not
the
calling
away
your
Teacher
,
it
was
a
removing
of
his
Helper
,
a
pattern
of
meekness
,
and
godliness
,
and
charity
,
and
he
is
left
the
more
disconsolate
in
the
prosecution
of
his
work
.
God
hath
made
him
faithfull
to
your
souls
,
and
carefull
for
your
happiness
.
He
walks
before
you
in
humility
and
self-denyall
,
and
patience
,
and
peaceableness
,
and
in
an
upright
inoffensive
life
:
He
is
willing
to
teach
you
publikely
and
privately
,
in
season
and
out
of
season
:
He
manageth
the
work
of
God
with
prudence
and
moderation
,
and
yet
with
Zeal
,
carefully
avoiding
both
ungodliness
and
schism
,
or
the
countenancing
of
either
of
them
:
Were
he
not
of
eminent
wisdom
and
integrity
,
his
name
would
not
be
so
unspotted
in
a
place
where
Dividers
,
and
Disputers
,
Papists
,
and
Quakers
,
and
so
many
bitter
enemies
of
godliness
,
do
watch
for
matter
of
accusation
and
reproach
against
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
.
As
you
love
the
safety
and
happiness
of
your
City
,
and
of
your
souls
,
undervalue
not
such
mercies
,
nor
think
it
enough
to
put
them
off
with
your
commendations
and
good
word
:
It
is
not
that
which
they
live
,
and
preach
,
and
labour
for
;
but
for
the
Conversion
,
Edification
and
salvation
of
your
souls
.
Let
them
have
this
,
or
they
have
nothing
,
if
you
should
give
them
all
you
have
.
The
enemies
of
the
Gospel
have
no
wiser
Cavill
against
the
painfull
Labourers
of
th●
Lord
,
then
to
call
them
●●●elings
,
and
blame
them
for
looking
after
Tythes
,
and
great
matters
in
the
world
.
B●t
as
among
all
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
this
Countrey
through
the
great
mer●y
of
God
th●se
adversaries
are
now
almost
ashamed
to
open
their
mouths
with
an
accusation
of
Covetousness
?
So
this
your
Reverend
,
faithfull
Teacher
,
hath
stopt
the
mouth
of
all
such
calumnie
,
as
to
him
.
When
I
invited
him
from
a
place
of
less
work
,
and
a
competent
maintenance
,
to
accept
of
less
then
half
that
maintenance
,
with
a
far
greater
burden
of
work
among
you
,
he
never
stuck
at
it
,
as
thinking
he
might
be
more
servic●able
to
God
,
and
win
that
which
is
better
then
the
rich●s
of
this
world
.
And
if
now
you
will
frustrate
his
expectations
,
and
disappoint
his
labours
and
hopes
of
your
salvation
,
it
will
be
easier
for
Sodom
in
the
day
of
judgement
then
for
you
.
Alas
how
sad
is
it
to
see
a
faithfull
Minister
longing
and
labouring
for
mens
salvation
,
and
many
of
them
neglecting
him
,
and
others
picking
groundless
quarrels
,
and
the
proud
unruly
selfish
part
,
rebelling
and
turning
their
backs
upo●
their
Teachers
,
when
ever
they
will
not
humour
them
in
their
own
wayes
,
or
when
they
deal
but
faithfully
with
their
souls
!
Some
(
even
of
those
that
speak
against
disobedience
,
conventicles
and
schism
,
)
turn
away
in
disdain
,
if
their
Children
may
not
be
needlesly
baptized
in
private
houses
,
and
if
that
solemn
Ordinance
may
not
be
celebrated
in
a
Parlour
Conventicle
.
How
many
refuse
to
come
to
the
Minister
in
private
to
be
Instructed
or
Catechised
,
or
to
confer
with
him
about
their
necessary
preparation
for
death
and
judgement
!
Is
not
this
the
case
of
many
among
you
?
Must
not
your
Teacher
say
,
He
sent
to
you
,
and
was
willing
to
have
done
his
part
,
and
you
refused
?
Little
will
you
now
believe
how
heavy
this
will
lie
upon
you
one
day
,
and
how
dear
you
shall
pay
for
the
causless
grieving
and
disappointment
of
your
guides
.
It
is
not
your
surliness
and
passions
that
will
then
serve
turn
to
answer
God.
Nor
shall
it
save
you
to
say
,
that
Ministers
were
of
so
many
minds
and
wayes
,
that
you
knew
not
which
of
them
to
regard
:
For
it
was
but
one
way
,
that
God
in
the
holy
Scripture
did
prescribe
you
:
and
all
faithfull
Ministers
were
agreed
in
the
things
which
you
reject
,
and
in
which
you
practically
differ
from
them
all
.
What
?
are
we
not
all
agreed
,
that
God
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
world
?
and
that
you
must
first
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
his
Righteousness
?
and
that
no
man
can
be
saved
except
he
be
converted
and
born
again
?
and
that
he
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
none
of
his
?
Mat.
6.33
.
John
3.3
,
5.
Mat.
18.3
.
Rom.
8.9
.
and
that
you
&
your
housholds
should
serve
the
Lord
,
Josh
.
24.15
.
Are
we
not
all
agreed
that
the
Law
of
the
Lord
must
be
your
delight
,
and
that
you
must
meditate
disable
Death
to
terrifie
and
discourage
us
;
and
raiseth
us
above
our
Natural
fears
,
and
sheweth
us
(
though
but
in
a
glass
)
the
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
glory
which
churlish
Death
shall
help
us
to
.
So
that
when
the
eye
of
the
unb●liever
looketh
no
further
then
the
grave
,
believing
souls
can
enter
into
Heaven
,
and
see
their
glorified
Lord
,
and
thence
fetch
Love
,
and
Hope
,
and
Joy
,
notwithstanding
the
terrors
of
interposing
death
.
The
eye
of
Faith
foreseeth
the
salvation
ready
to
be
revealed
in
the
last
time
,
and
causeth
us
therein
greatly
to
rejoyce
,
though
now
for
a
season
(
if
need
be
)
we
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
.
And
so
vic●orious
is
this
Faith
against
all
the
storms
that
do
assault
us
,
that
the
tryal
of
it
,
though
with
fire
,
doth
but
discover
that
it
is
much
more
precious
then
Gold
that
perisheth
,
and
it
shall
be
found
unto
praise
and
honour
,
and
glory
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
;
whom
having
never
seen
in
the
flesh
we
Love
,
and
though
now
we
see
him
not
,
yet
believing
we
rejoyce
with
unspeakable
glorious
joy
,
1
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
shall
shortly
receive
the
end
of
our
Faith
,
the
salvation
of
our
souls
.
Thus
Faith
,
though
it
destroy
not
Death
it self
,
destroyeth
the
malignity
and
enmi●y
of
death
:
while
it
seeth
the
things
that
are
beyond
it
,
and
the
time
when
death
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
the
Life
where
death
shall
be
no
more
.
Faith
is
like
Davids
three
mighty
men
,
that
brake
through
the
host
of
the
Philistines
,
to
fetch
him
the
waters
of
Bethlehem
,
for
which
he
longed
,
2
Sam.
23.15
,
16.
When
the
thirsty
soul
saith
,
O
that
one
would
give
me
drink
of
the
waters
of
Salvation
!
Faith
breaks
through
death
which
standeth
in
the
way
,
and
fetcheth
these
living
waters
●o
the
soul
.
We
may
ever
,
Psal
.
15.4
.
and
have
contemned
the
ungodly
as
vile
persons
,
though
they
had
been
of
your
side
.
The
Catholick
Church
is
One
,
and
containeth
all
that
heartily
and
practically
believe
in
God
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Creator
,
Redeemer
,
and
Sanctifier
,
and
live
a
holy
heavenly
life
.
Leave
off
your
siding
,
and
keep
this
blessed
simple
Unity
,
and
you
will
then
be
wiser
then
in
a
passion
to
cast
your selves
into
Hell
,
because
some
fall
out
in
the
way
to
Heaven
.
Nor
will
it
serve
your
turn
at
the
bar
of
God
,
to
talk
of
the
miscarriages
or
scandalls
of
some
,
that
took
on
them
to
be
godly
,
no
more
then
to
run
out
of
the
Ark
for
the
sake
of
Cham
,
or
out
of
Christs
family
for
the
sake
of
Judas
.
What
ever
men
are
,
God
is
just
,
and
will
do
you
no
wrong
;
and
you
are
called
to
believe
in
God
,
and
to
serve
him
,
and
not
to
believe
in
men
.
Nothing
but
wickedness
could
so
far
blind
men
,
as
to
make
them
think
they
may
cast
off
their
love
and
service
to
the
Lord
,
because
some
others
have
dishonoured
him
:
Or
that
they
may
cast
away
their
souls
by
carelesness
,
because
some
others
have
wounded
their
souls
by
particular
sins
.
Do
you
dislike
the
sins
of
the
Professors
af
Godliness
?
So
much
the
better
:
We
desire
you
not
to
agree
with
them
in
sinning
:
Joyn
with
them
in
a
Holy
life
,
and
imitate
them
so
far
as
they
obey
the
Lord
;
and
go
as
far
beyond
them
in
avoiding
the
sins
that
you
are
offended
at
,
as
you
can
;
and
this
is
it
that
we
desire
.
Suppose
they
were
Covetous
,
or
Lyars
,
or
Schismaticall
:
Imitate
them
in
holy
duties
,
and
fly
as
far
from
Covetousness
,
Lying
and
Schism
,
as
you
will.
You
have
had
Learned
and
Godly
Bishops
of
this
City
:
Search
the
writings
of
those
of
them
that
have
left
any
of
their
labours
to
posterity
,
and
see
whether
they
speak
not
for
the
same
substantials
of
faith
and
godliness
,
which
are
now
preacht
to
you
,
by
those
that
you
set
so
light
by
.
Bishop
Latimer
,
Parrey
,
Babington
,
&c.
while
they
were
Bishops
;
and
Rob.
Abbot
,
Hall
,
&c.
●efore
they
were
Bishops
,
all
Excellent
,
Learned
,
Godly
●en
,
have
here
been
Preachers
●o
your
Ancestors
:
Read
their
●ooks
,
and
you
will
find
that
●hey
call
men
to
that
strictness
●nd
holiness
of
life
,
which
you
cannot
abide
.
Read
your
Bi●hop
Babington
on
the
Commandments
,
and
see
there
how
zealously
he
condemneth
the
Prophaners
of
the
Lords
day
,
and
those
that
make
it
a
day
of
idleness
or
sports
.
And
what
if
one
man
think
that
one
Bishop
should
have
hundreds
of
Churches
under
his
sole
jurisdiction
,
and
another
man
think
that
every
full
Parish
Church
should
have
a
Bishop
of
their
own
,
and
that
one
Parish
will
find
him
work
enough
,
be
he
what
he
will
be
,
(
which
is
the
difference
now
among
us
,
)
is
this
so
heinous
a
disagreement
,
as
should
frighten
you
from
a
holy
life
which
all
agree
for
?
To
conclude
,
remember
this
is
the
day
of
your
salvation
:
Ministers
are
your
Helpers
:
Christ
and
Holiness
are
your
way
:
Scripture
is
your
Rule
:
the
Godly
must
be
your
company
,
and
the
Communion
of
Saints
must
be
your
desire
:
If
now
any
scandals
,
divisions
,
displeasures
,
or
any
seducements
of
secret
or
open
adversaries
of
the
truth
,
or
temptations
of
Satan
,
the
world
,
or
flesh
whatsoever
,
shall
prevail
with
you
to
lose
your
day
,
to
refuse
your
mercies
,
and
to
neglect
Christ
and
your
immortal
souls
,
you
are
conquered
and
undone
,
and
your
enemy
hath
his
will
;
and
the
more
confidently
and
fearlesly
you
brave
it
out
,
the
more
is
your
misery
;
for
the
harder
are
your
hearts
,
and
the
harder
is
your
cure
;
and
the
sure●
and
sorer
will
be
your
damnation
.
I
have
purposely
avoided
the
enticing
words
of
worldly
wisdom
,
and
a
stile
that
tends
to
claw
your
ears
,
and
gain
applause
with
aery
wits
,
and
have
chosen
these
familiar
words
,
and
dealt
thus
plainly
and
freely
with
you
,
because
the
greatness
of
the
cause
perswaded
me
,
I
could
not
be
too
serious
.
Whether
many
of
you
will
read
it
,
or
how
those
that
read
it
will
take
it
,
and
what
success
it
shall
have
upon
them
,
I
cannot
tell
:
but
I
know
that
I
intended
it
for
your
good
,
and
that
whether
you
will
hear
,
or
whether
you
will
forbear
,
the
Ministers
of
Christ
must
not
forbear
to
do
their
duty
,
nor
be
rebellious
themselves
:
but
our
Labours
shall
be
acceptable
with
our
Lord
,
and
you
shall
know
,
that
his
Ministers
were
among
you
,
Ezek.
2.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
[
Yet
a
little
while
is
the
Light
with
you
:
Walk
while
ye
have
the
Light
,
lest
darkness
come
upon
you
;
for
he
that
walketh
in
darkness
,
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
.
]
John
12.35
.
O
take
this
warning
from
Christ
,
and
from
An
earnest
desirer
of
your
everlasting
Peace
,
Rich.
Baxter
.
The
Contents
.
THE
Introduction
,
p.
1
What
is
meant
by
[
an
Enemy
,
]
and
how
death
is
an
Enemy
to
Nature
,
p.
6
,
7
How
Death
is
an
Enemy
to
Grace
,
and
to
our
salvation
:
discovered
in
ten
particulars
,
p.
15
How
Christ
conquereth
this
Enemy
,
p.
35
Four
Antidotes
given
us
against
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
at
our
Conversion
,
p.
39.
How
Death
is
made
a
destruction
of
it self
,
p.
56
The
full
destruction
at
the
Resurrection
,
p.
60
The
first
Use
,
to
resolve
the
doubt
,
Whether
Death
be
a
punis●ment
to
believers
,
p.
63
Use
2.
To
shew
us
the
malignity
of
sin
,
and
how
we
should
esteem
and
use
it
.
p.
66
Use
3.
To
teach
us
that
man
hath
now
a
need
of
Grace
for
difficulties
which
were
not
before
him
in
his
state
of
innocency
,
p.
72
Use
4.
To
inform
us
of
the
Reasons
of
the
sufferings
and
death
of
Christ
,
p.
77
Use
5.
To
rectifie
the
mistakes
of
some
true
believers
,
that
think
they
have
no
saving
grace
,
because
the
fears
of
death
deter
them
from
desiring
to
be
with
Christ
,
p.
83
●se
6.
To
teach
us
to
study
and
magnifi●
our
Redeemers
conquering
grace
,
that
overcometh
death
,
and
makes
it
our
advantage
,
p.
96
Use
7.
To
direct
us
how
to
prepare
for
Death
,
and
overcome
the
en●ity
,
and
fear
of
it
,
p.
110
Direct
.
1.
Make
sure
that
conversion
be
sound
,
p.
115
Direct
.
2.
Live
by
faith
,
on
Christ
the
Conquerour
,
p.
116
Direct
3.
Live
also
by
faith
on
the
Heavenly
Glory
,
p.
120
Direct
.
4.
Labour
to
encrease
and
exercise
Divine
Love
,
p.
124
Direct
.
5.
Keep
conscience
clear
:
or
if
it
be
wounded
,
prese●tly
seek
the
cure
,
p.
127
Direct
.
6.
Redeem
and
improve
your
pretious
time
,
p.
130
Direct
.
7.
Crucifie
the
flesh
,
and
die
to
the
world
,
p.
132
Direct
.
8.
A
conformity
to
God
in
the
hatred
of
sin
,
and
love
of
holiness
:
and
especially
in
the
point
of
justice
,
p.
134
Direct
.
9.
The
due
consideration
of
the
restlesness
,
and
troubles
of
this
life
,
and
of
the
manifold
●vils
that
end
at
death
,
p.
13
Direct
.
10.
Resign
your
wills
entirely
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
acquiesce
in
it
,
as
your
safety
,
felicity
and
Rest
.
p.
159
Use
8.
Great
comfort
to
believers
,
that
they
have
no
enemy
b●t
what
they
are
sure
shall
be
conquered
at
last
.
p.
165
Object
.
But
what
comfort
is
all
this
to
me
that
know
not
whether
I
have
part
in
Christ
or
no
?
Answered
,
to
satisfie
the
doubts
,
and
further
the
assurance
of
the
tr●ubled
Christian
,
p.
173
Use
9.
What
a
mercy
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
was
to
the
world
,
and
how
we
should
use
it
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
p.
199
The
Lords
day
honourable
,
p.
201
Use
10.
How
earnestly
we
should
pray
for
the
second
coming
of
Christ
,
though
Death
be
terrible
p.
207
SOME
imitable
passages
of
the
Life
of
Elizabeth
,
late
Wife
of
Mr.
Joseph
Baker
,
whose
Funerals
occasioned
this
discourse
,
p.
225
ERRATA
.
1
Cor.
15.26
.
The
last
enemy
that
shall
be
destroyed
is
Death
.
DEATH
is
the
occasion
of
this
dayes
meeting
:
and
Death
must
be
the
Subject
of
our
present
meditations
.
I
must
speak
of
that
which
will
shortly
silence
me
;
and
you
must
hear
of
that
which
speedily
will
stop
your
eares
:
and
we
must
spend
this
hour
on
that
which
waits
to
cut
our
thred
,
and
take
down
our
glass
,
and
end
our
time
,
and
tell
us
we
have
spent
our
last
▪
But
as
it
hath
now
done
good
by
doing
hurt
;
so
are
we
co
consider
,
of
the
accidental
benefits
,
as
well
as
of
the
natural
evil
,
from
which
the
heavenly
wisdom
doth
extract
them
.
Death
hath
now
bereaved
a
Body
of
its
Soul
;
but
thereby
it
hath
sent
that
Soul
to
Christ
;
where
it
hath
now
experience
how
good
it
is
to
be
absent
from
the
body
and
present
with
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.8
.
It
hath
separated
a
faithful
wife
from
a
beloved
husband
:
but
it
hath
sent
her
to
a
husband
dearlyer
beloved
;
and
taught
her
now
by
experience
to
say
,
that
to
be
with
Christ
is
best
of
all
,
Phil
1.23
.
It
hath
deprived
a
sorrowful
husband
of
a
wife
,
and
deprived
us
all
of
a
faithful
friend
:
but
it
hath
thereby
brought
us
to
the
house
of
mourning
,
which
is
better
for
us
then
the
house
of
feasting
,
(
a
Paradox
to
the
flesh
,
but
an
undoubted
truth
:
)
for
h●re
we
may
see
the
end
of
all
men
,
and
we
that
are
yet
living
may
lay
it
to
our
hearts
,
Eccl.
7.2
,
3.
Yea
it
hath
brough
us
to
the
house
of
God
,
and
occasioned
this
serious
address
unto
his
Holiness
,
that
we
may
be
instructed
by
his
Word
,
as
we
are
warned
by
his
works
,
and
that
we
may
be
wise
to
understand
,
and
to
consider
our
latter
end
,
Deut.
32.29
.
It
s
like
you
'l
think
that
to
tell
men
of
the
evil
or
enmity
of
Death
,
is
as
needless
a
●iscourse
as
any
could
be
chosen
:
For
who
is
there
that
is
not
naturally
too
sensible
of
this
?
and
who
doth
not
dread
the
name
,
or
at
least
the
face
of
Death
?
But
there
is
accidentally
a
greater
evil
in
it
,
then
that
which
nature
teacheth
men
to
fear
:
And
while
it
is
the
King
of
terrors
to
the
world
,
the
most
are
ignorant
of
the
great●st
hurt
that
it
doth
them
,
or
can
do
them
;
or
at
least
it
is
but
little
thought
on
;
which
hath
made
me
think
it
a
needfull
work
,
to
tell
you
yet
of
much
more
evil
,
in
that
which
you
abhor
as
the
greatest
evil
:
But
so
as
withall
to
magnifie
our
Redeemer
,
that
overshooteth
death
in
its
own
bow
;
and
causeth
it
,
when
it
hits
the
mark
,
to
miss
it
:
and
that
causeth
health
by
loathsome
medicines
;
and
by
the
dung
of
our
bodily
corruption
manureth
his
Church
to
the
greater
felicity
.
Such
excellent
skil
of
our
wise
Physician
,
we
find
exprest
and
exercised
in
this
Chapter
:
where
an
unhappy
error
against
the
Resurrection
,
hath
happily
occasioned
an
excellent
discou●se
on
that
weighty
Subject
,
which
may
stablish
many
a
thousand
souls
,
and
serve
to
shame
and
destroy
such
heresies
,
●ill
the
Resurrection
come
,
and
prove
it self
.
The
great
Argument
which
the
Apostle
most
insisteth
on
,
to
prove
the
Resurrection
,
is
Christs
own
Resurrection
:
where
he
entereth
into
a
comparison
between
Christ
and
Adam
;
shewing
that
as
Adam
first
brought
death
upon
himself
,
and
then
upon
his
posterity
;
so
Christ
(
that
was
made
a
quickening
spirit
)
did
first
Rise
himself
as
the
first-fruits
,
and
th●n
at
his
coming
will
raise
his
own
:
And
as
in
Adam
all
die
,
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
And
this
Christ
will
do
,
as
our
victorious
King
,
and
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
,
who
when
he
hath
subdued
every
enemy
,
will
then
deliver
up
the
Kingdom
to
the
Father
:
And
the
last
enemy
which
he
will
subdue
,
is
Death
,
and
therefore
our
Resurrection
is
his
final
conquest
.
The
terms
of
the
Text
have
no
difficulty
in
them
.
The
D●ctrin●
which
they
express
,
must
be
thus
unfolded
.
1.
I
must
shew
you
that
Death
is
an
Enemy
,
and
what
is
meant
by
this
Expression
,
and
wherein
its
Enemy
doth
consist
.
2.
I
shall
shew
you
that
it
is
an
Enemy
to
be
d●stroyed
,
though
l●st
,
and
how
and
by
what
degrees
it
is
destroyed
.
And
then
we
shall
make
application
of
it
to
your
further
Instruction
and
Edification
.
1.
That
you
may
know
what
is
meant
by
an
En●my
here
,
you
must
observe
,
that
man
being
fallen
into
sin
and
misery
,
and
Christ
having
undertaken
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
the
Scripture
oft
speaketh
of
our
misery
and
recovery
Metaphorically
in
military
terms
:
And
so
Satan
is
said
to
take
us
captive
,
and
we
to
be
his
slaves
,
and
Christ
to
be
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
and
to
redeem
us
from
our
bondage
:
And
thus
our
sin
and
misery
,
and
all
that
hindereth
the
blessed
Ends
of
his
undertaking
,
are
called
Enemies
.
Death
therefore
is
called
an
Enemy
to
be
destr●yed
,
that
is
,
a
penal
evil
to
be
removed
by
the
Redeemer
in
order
to
our
recovery
and
the
glory
of
his
grace
.
1.
It
is
an
Evil.
2.
A
punishment
procured
by
our
sin
,
and
executed
by
Gods
Justice
.
3.
It
is
an
evil
that
hindereth
our
felicity
.
These
three
things
are
included
in
the
Enmity
.
That
Death
is
an
Enemy
to
Nature
,
is
a
thing
that
all
understand
:
but
all
consider
not
how
it
is
an
Enemy
to
our
Souls
,
to
the
exercise
of
grace
,
and
consequently
to
the
attainment
of
glory
.
I
shall
therefore
having
first
spoken
briefly
of
the
former
,
insist
a
little
longer
upon
the
latter
.
1.
How
great
an
Enemy
Death
is
unto
Nature
doth
easily
appear
,
in
that
1.
It
is
the
Dissolution
of
the
Man
:
It
maketh
a
Man
to
become
No
man
;
by
separating
the
Soul
from
the
Body
,
and
dissolving
the
Body
into
its
principles
.
It
puls
down
in
a
moment
a
curious
frame
,
that
Nature
was
long
building
,
and
tenderly
cherishing
and
preserving
.
The
mother
long
nourisheth
it
in
her
bowels
,
and
painfully
brings
it
forth
,
and
carefully
brings
it
up
;
what
labour
doth
it
cost
our
Parents
,
and
our selves
to
make
provision
for
this
Life
?
And
death
in
a
moment
cuts
it
off
.
How
carefull
are
we
to
keep
in
these
lamps
,
and
to
maintain
the
oyl
?
and
Death
extinguisheth
th●m
at
a
blast
.
How
noble
a
creature
doth
it
destroy
?
To
day
our
parts
are
all
in
order
,
and
busie
about
their
several
tasks
;
our
Hearts
are
moving
,
our
Lungs
are
breathing
,
our
Stomacks
are
digesting
,
our
Blood
and
Spirits
by
assimilation
making
more
:
and
to
morrow
death
takes
off
the
poise
,
and
all
stands
still
;
or
draws
the
pins
,
and
all
the
frame
doth
fall
to
pieces
.
We
shall
breath
no
more
;
nor
speak
,
nor
think
,
nor
walk
no
more
:
Our
pulse
will
beat
no
more
:
Our
eyes
shall
s●e
the
light
no
more
:
Our
ears
shall
hear
the
voice
of
man
,
delightful
sounds
and
melodie
,
no
more
:
we
shall
taste
no
more
our
meat
or
drink
:
Our
appetite
is
gone
:
Our
strength
is
gone
:
Our
natural
warmth
is
turned
into
an
earthly
cold
:
Our
comelyness
and
beauty
is
turned
into
a
ghastly
loathsome
deformity
:
Our
white
and
red
doth
soon
turn
into
horrid
blackness
:
Our
tender
flesh
hath
lost
its
feeling
;
and
is
become
a
s●nseless
lump
,
that
feeleth
not
whith●r
it
is
carryed
,
nor
how
it
is
use●
:
that
must
be
hidden
in
the
earth
,
lest
it
annoy
the
living
:
that
quickly
turns
to
loathsome
putrefaction
;
and
after
that
to
common
earth
.
Were
all
the
once-comely
bodies
that
now
are
rotting
in
one
Church-yard
,
uncovered
,
and
here
presented
to
your
view
,
the
sight
would
tell
you
more
effectually
then
my
words
do
,
what
an
enemy
Death
is
to
our
Nature
.
When
corruption
hath
finished
its
work
,
you
see
the
earth
that
once
was
flesh
:
you
see
the
bones
;
you
see
the
skuls
;
you
see
the
holes
where
once
were
brains
and
eyes
and
mouth
:
This
change
Death
makes
:
And
that
universally
and
unavoidably
.
The
Prince
cannot
resist
it
by
his
Majesty
:
for
he
hath
sin'd
against
the
highest
Majesty
:
The
strong
cannot
resist
it
by
their
strength
:
For
it
is
the
Messenger
of
the
Allmighty
.
The
commanders
must
obey
it
:
The
Conquerours
must
be
conquered
by
it
.
The
Rich
cannot
bribe
it
.
The
Learned
Orator
cannot
perswade
it
to
pass
him
by
.
The
skilful
Physician
cannot
save
himself
from
the
mortal
stroak
.
Neither
fields
nor
gardens
,
earth
or
sea
affordeth
any
medicine
to
prevent
it
.
All
have
sinned
,
and
all
must
die
:
Dust
we
are
,
and
to
dust
we
must
return
,
Gen
3.19
.
And
thus
should
we
remain
,
if
the
Lord
of
life
should
not
revive
us
.
2.
And
it
is
not
only
to
the
Body
,
but
to
the
Soul
also
that
Death
is
naturally
an
Enemy
.
The
Soul
hath
naturally
a
Love
and
Inclination
to
its
Body
:
and
therefore
it
feareth
a
separation
before
,
and
desireth
a
Restauration
afterward
.
Abstracting
Joy
and
Torment
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
in
our
consideration
,
the
state
of
Separation
as
such
,
is
a
natural
evil
:
even
to
the
humane
Soul
of
Christ
it
was
so
,
while
his
Body
remained
in
the
grave
:
which
separated
state
is
the
Hades
,
that
our
English
calleth
Hell
,
that
Christ
is
said
to
have
gone
into
.
And
though
(
the
Soul
of
Christ
,
and
)
the
souls
of
those
that
die
in
him
,
do
pass
into
a
far
more
happy
state
,
then
they
had
in
flesh
,
yet
that
is
accidentally
,
from
Rewarding
Justice
,
and
the
Bounty
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
at
all
from
Death
as
Death
:
the
separation
as
such
is
still
an
evil
.
And
therefore
the
Soul
is
still
desirous
of
the
Bodies
Resurrection
;
and
knoweth
that
its
felicity
will
then
be
greater
,
when
the
re-union
,
and
glorification
hath
perfected
the
whole
man.
So
that
Death
as
Death
is
unwelcome
to
the
soul
it self
,
though
Death
as
accidentally
gainfull
may
be
desired
.
3.
And
to
the
unpardoned
unrenewed
soul
,
Death
is
the
passage
to
everlasting
misery
,
and
in
this
regard
is
far
more
terrible
,
then
in
all
that
hitherto
hath
been
spoken
.
O
could
the
guilty
soul
be
sure
that
there
is
no
Justice
to
take
hold
on
it
after
death
,
and
no
more
pain
and
sorrow
to
be
felt
,
but
that
man
dyeth
as
a
beast
,
that
hath
no
more
to
feel
or
lose
,
then
Death
would
seem
a
tolerable
evil
.
But
it
s
the
Living
death
,
the
dying
life
,
the
endless
woe
,
to
which
death
leads
the
guilty
soul
,
that
makes
it
to
be
unspeakably
terrible
.
The
utter
darkness
,
the
unquenchable
fire
,
the
worm
that
dyeth
not
,
the
everlasting
flames
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
these
are
the
chief
horror
and
sting
of
death
,
to
the
ungodly
.
O
were
it
but
to
be
turned
into
Trees
,
or
Stones
,
or
earth
,
or
nothing
,
it
were
nothing
in
comparison
of
this
.
But
I
pass
by
this
,
because
it
is
not
(
directly
)
intended
in
my
Text.
4.
The
Saints
themselves
being
sanctified
but
in
part
,
are
but
imperfectly
assured
of
their
Salvation
;
And
therefore
in
that
measure
as
they
remain
in
doubt
,
or
unassured
,
Death
may
be
a
double
terror
to
them
.
They
believe
the
threatenings
,
and
know
more
then
unbelievers
do
,
what
an
unsufferable
loss
it
is
to
be
deprived
of
the
celelestial
glory
!
and
what
an
unspeakable
misery
it
is
,
to
bear
the
endless
wrath
of
God.
And
therefore
so
far
as
they
have
such
fears
,
it
must
needs
make
death
a
terror
to
them
.
5.
But
if
there
were
nothing
but
Death
it self
to
be
our
Enemy
,
the
foreknowledge
of
it
would
increase
the
misery
.
A
Beast
that
knoweth
not
that
he
must
die
,
is
not
tormented
with
the
fears
of
death
(
though
nature
hath
possessed
them
with
a
self-preserving
fear
,
for
the
avoiding
of
an
invading
evil
.
)
But
man
foreknoweth
,
that
he
must
die
:
He
hath
still
occasion
to
anticipate
his
terrors
:
that
which
will
be
,
and
certainly
and
shortly
will
be
,
is
in
a
manner
as
if
it
were
already
.
And
therefore
fore-knowledge
makes
us
as
if
we
were
alway
dying
:
We
see
our
Graves
,
our
weeping
Friends
,
our
fore-described
corruption
and
dismal
state
,
and
so
our
life
is
a
continual
Death
.
And
thus
Death
is
an
enemy
to
Nature
.
2.
But
this
is
not
all
,
nor
the
greatest
enmity
that
Death
hath
to
the
godly
.
It
is
a
lamentable
hinderance
to
the
work
of
Grace
,
as
I
shall
shew
you
next
in
ten
particulars
.
I.
The
fears
of
Death
do
much
abate
our
Desires
after
God
,
as
he
is
to
be
enjoyed
by
the
separated
soul
.
Though
every
believing
holy
soul
,
do
love
God
above
all
,
and
take
heaven
for
his
home
,
and
therefore
sincerely
longeth
after
it
;
yet
when
we
know
that
Death
stands
in
the
way
,
and
that
there
is
no
coming
thither
,
but
through
this
dreadfull
narrow
passage
,
this
stoppeth
and
lamentably
dulleth
our
desires
:
And
so
the
Natural
enmity
,
turneth
to
a
Spiritual
sorer
enmity
.
For
let
a
man
be
never
so
much
a
Saint
,
he
will
be
still
a
Man
;
and
therefore
as
Death
will
still
be
death
,
so
nature
will
still
be
nature
:
And
therefore
death
as
death
will
be
abhorred
.
And
we
are
such
timerous
Sluggards
,
that
we
are
easily
discouraged
by
this
Lyon
in
the
way
.
The
ugly
Porter
affrighteth
us
from
those
grateful
thoughts
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
the
City
of
God
,
the
heavenly
inheritance
,
which
otherwise
the
blessed
object
would
produce
.
Our
sanctified
affections
would
be
mounting
upwards
,
and
holy
Love
would
be
working
towards
its
blessed
object
:
but
Death
standing
in
the
way
,
suppresseth
our
desires
,
and
turns
us
back
,
and
frighteneth
us
from
our
Fathers
presence
.
We
look
up
to
Christ
and
the
Holy
City
,
as
to
a
precious
Pearl
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
or
as
to
a
dear
and
faithfull
Friend
,
that
is
beyond
some
dreadfull
gulf
:
Fain
we
would
enjoy
him
,
but
we
dare
not
venture
;
we
fear
this
dismal
enemy
in
the
way
.
He
that
can
recover
his
health
by
a
pleasant
medicine
,
doth
take
it
without
any
great
reluctancy
:
But
if
a
leg
or
an
arm
must
be
cut
off
,
or
a
stone
cut
out
by
a
painful
dangerous
Incision
,
what
a
striving
doth
it
cause
between
the
contrary
passions
?
the
love
of
life
,
and
the
love
of
ease
;
the
fear
of
death
,
and
the
fear
of
suffering
?
Could
we
but
come
to
Heaven
as
easily
as
innocent
Adam
might
have
done
if
he
had
conquered
,
what
wings
would
it
add
to
our
desires
?
Might
we
be
translated
as
Henoch
,
or
conveyed
thither
in
the
Chariot
of
Elias
,
what
Saint
is
there
that
would
not
long
to
see
the
face
and
glory
of
the
Lord
?
Were
it
but
to
go
to
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
and
there
see
Christ
with
Moses
and
Elias
,
in
a
glimpse
of
Glory
,
as
did
the
three
Disciples
,
who
would
not
make
haste
,
and
say
,
It
is
good
for
us
to
be
here
,
Matth.
17.1
,
4.
But
to
travell
so
chearfully
with
Abraham
to
the
Mount
of
M●riah
,
to
sacrifice
an
only
Son
,
or
with
a
Martyr
to
the
flames
,
is
a
harder
task
.
This
is
the
principal
enmity
of
death
;
it
deterreth
our
desires
and
thoughts
from
heaven
:
and
maketh
it
a
far
harder
matter
to
us
,
to
long
after
God
,
then
otherwise
it
would
be
:
Yea
it
causeth
us
to
fly
from
him
,
even
when
we
truly
love
him
:
And
where
Faith
and
Love
do
work
so
strongly
as
to
overcome
these
fears
,
yet
do
they
meet
with
them
as
an
enemy
,
and
must
fight
before
they
overcome
.
2.
And
as
this
Enemy
dulleth
our
Desires
,
so
doth
it
consequently
cool
our
Love
,
as
to
the
exercise
,
and
it
hindereth
our
hope
,
&
much
abateth
the
complacency
and
Joy
,
that
we
should
have
in
the
believing
thoughts
of
Heaven
:
when
we
should
be
rejoycing
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
(
Rom.
5.2
.
)
the
face
of
death
appearing
to
our
thoughts
,
is
naturally
an
enemy
to
our
joy
!
When
we
think
of
the
grave
,
and
of
dissolution
and
corruption
,
and
of
our
long
abode
in
the
places
of
darkness
,
of
our
contemned
dust
and
scattered
bones
,
this
damps
our
joyfull
thoughts
of
heaven
,
if
supernatural
grace
do
not
make
us
Conquerors
.
But
if
we
might
pass
from
earth
to
heaven
,
as
from
one
room
to
another
,
what
haste
should
we
make
in
our
desires
?
How
joyfully
should
we
think
and
speak
of
Heaven
?
Then
we
might
live
in
the
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
easily
delight
our selves
in
God
,
and
Comfort
would
be
our
daily
food
.
3.
Moreover
,
as
our
Natural
Enemy
doth
thus
occasion
the
abatement
of
Desire
,
and
Love
,
and
Joy
,
so
also
of
our
Thankfulness
for
the
Glory
that
is
promised
us
.
God
would
have
more
praise
from
us
,
if
we
had
more
pleasing
joyfull
thoughts
of
our
inheritance
.
We
should
magnifie
him
from
day
to
day
,
when
we
remember
how
we
shall
magnifie
him
for
ever
.
Our
hearts
would
be
turned
into
thankfulness
,
and
our
tongues
would
be
extolling
our
dear
Redeemer
,
&
sounding
forth
his
praise
whom
we
must
praise
for
ever
,
if
dreadful
Death
did
not
draw
a
veil
,
to
hide
the
heavenly
glory
from
us
.
4.
And
thus
the
dismall
face
of
Death
,
doth
hinder
the
heavenliness
of
our
Conversation
.
Our
Thoughts
will
be
diverted
,
when
our
complacency
and
desire
is
abated
:
Our
minds
will
be
willinger
to
grow
strange
to
Heaven
,
when
Death
still
mingleth
terror
in
our
meditations
:
Whereas
if
we
could
have
come
to
God
in
the
way
that
was
first
appointed
us
,
and
could
be
cloathed
with
glory
,
without
being
stript
of
our
present
cloathing
,
by
this
terrible
hand
,
how
familiarly
should
we
then
converse
above
?
How
readily
would
our
Thoughts
run
out
to
Christ
?
meditation
of
that
Glory
would
not
be
then
so
hard
a
work
:
Our
hearts
would
not
be
so
backward
to
it
,
as
now
they
are
.
5.
Faith
is
much
hindered
,
and
Infidelity
much
advantaged
by
Death
:
Look
either
to
the
state
of
soul
or
body
,
and
you
will
easily
perceive
the
truth
of
this
.
The
state
of
a
Soul
incorporated
,
we
know
,
by
long
experience
:
what
kind
of
apprehensions
,
volitions
,
and
affections
belong
to
a
soul
while
it
acteth
in
the
Body
,
we
feel
or
understand
:
But
what
manner
of
knowledg
,
will
or
Love
,
what
Joy
,
what
sorrow
,
belong
to
souls
that
are
separated
from
the
Bodies
,
it
is
not
possible
for
us
now
distinctly
and
formally
to
conceive
.
And
when
men
find
themselves
at
a
loss
about
the
manner
,
they
are
tempted
to
doubt
of
the
thing
it self
.
The
swarms
of
irreligious
Infidels
,
that
have
denied
the
Immortality
and
separated
existence
of
the
soul
,
are
too
full
a
proof
of
this
:
And
good
men
have
been
haunted
with
this
horrible
temptation
.
Had
there
been
no
death
,
we
had
not
been
liable
to
this
dangerous
assault
.
The
opinion
of
the
sleeping
of
the
soul
,
till
the
Resurrection
,
is
but
a
step
to
flat
Infidelity
;
and
both
of
them
hence
receive
their
Life
,
because
a
soul
in
flesh
,
when
it
cannot
conceive
to
its
satisfaction
,
of
the
being
,
state
,
or
action
of
a
separated
soul
,
is
the
easier
drawn
to
question
or
deny
it
.
And
in
regard
of
the
Body
the
difficulty
and
tryal
is
as
great
:
That
a
corps
resolved
into
dust
;
and
perhaps
first
devoured
by
some
other
body
,
and
turned
into
its
substance
,
should
be
reunited
to
its
soul
,
and
so
become
a
glorified
body
,
is
a
point
not
easie
for
unsanctified
nature
to
believe
.
When
Paul
preached
of
the
Resurrection
,
to
the
learned
Athenians
,
some
mocked
,
and
others
turn'd
off
that
Discourse
,
Acts
17.32
.
It
is
no
easier
to
believe
the
Resurrection
of
the
Body
,
then
the
Immortality
or
separated
Existence
of
the
Soul.
Most
of
the
world
,
even
Heathens
and
Infidels
do
confess
the
later
,
but
few
of
them
comparatively
believe
the
former
.
And
if
sin
had
not
let
in
Death
upon
our
Nature
,
this
perillous
difficulty
had
been
prevented
:
Then
we
should
not
have
bin
puzzled
with
the
thoughts
of
either
a
corrupted
Body
,
or
a
separated
Soul.
6.
And
consequently
by
all
this
already
mentioned
,
our
Endeavors
meet
with
a
great
impediment
.
If
Death
weaken
Faith
,
Desire
,
and
Hope
,
it
must
needs
dull
our
Endeavors
.
The
deterred
,
discouraged
soul
moves
slowly
in
the
way
of
life
:
Whereas
if
Death
were
not
in
our
way
,
how
chearfully
should
we
run
towards
Heaven
?
Our
thoughts
of
it
would
be
still
sweet
,
and
these
would
be
a
powerfull
Spring
to
action
?
When
the
Will
goes
with
full
Sails
,
the
commanded
faculty
will
the
more
easily
follow
.
We
should
long
so
earnestly
to
be
in
Heaven
,
if
Death
were
not
in
the
way
,
that
nothing
could
easily
stop
us
in
our
course
?
How
earnestly
should
we
pray
?
How
seriously
should
we
meditate
and
conser
of
Heaven
?
and
part
with
any
thing
to
attain
it
?
But
that
wh●ch
dulls
our
Desires
of
the
End
,
must
needs
be
an
Enemy
to
holy
Diligence
,
and
dull
us
in
the
use
of
means
.
7.
This
Enemy
also
doth
dangerously
tempt
us
to
fall
in
love
with
present
things
,
and
to
take
up
the
miserable
Portion
of
the
worldling
:
when
it
hath
weakened
faith
,
and
cooled
our
desires
to
the
life
to
come
,
we
shall
be
tempted
to
think
that
its
best
take
such
pleasure
as
may
here
be
had
,
and
feed
on
that
where
a
sensual
mind
hath
less
discouragement
.
Whereas
,
if
Death
did
not
stand
in
the
way
,
and
darken
Heaven
to
us
,
and
turn
back
our
desires
,
how
easily
should
we
get
above
thes●
trifles
,
and
perceive
the
vanity
of
all
below
,
and
how
unworthy
they
are
to
be
once
regarded
!
8.
Moreover
it
is
much
long
of
this
last
Enemy
,
that
God
is
so
dishonoured
by
the
Fears
and
droopings
of
believers
.
They
are
but
imperfectly
yet
freed
from
this
bondage
:
and
accordingly
they
walk
.
Whereas
if
the
King
of
terrors
were
removed
,
we
should
have
less
of
Fear
,
and
more
of
Love
,
as
living
more
in
the
sight
and
sense
of
Love
:
And
then
we
should
glorifie
the
God
of
Love
,
and
appear
to
the
world
as
men
of
another
world
,
and
shew
them
the
faith
and
hope
of
Saints
,
in
the
heavenly
chearfulness
of
our
lives
;
and
no
more
dishonour
the
Lord
and
our
profession
,
by
our
uncomfortable
despondencies
as
we
do
.
9.
Moreover
it
is
much
long
of
this
last
Enemy
that
many
true
Christians
cannot
perceive
their
own
sincerity
,
but
are
overwhelmd
with
doubts
and
troublesome
fears
,
lest
they
have
not
the
faith
and
hope
of
Saints
,
and
lest
the
Love
of
God
abide
not
in
them
,
and
lest
their
hearts
are
more
on
earth
then
Heaven
.
When
they
find
themselves
afraid
of
dying
,
and
to
have
dark
amazing
thoughts
about
eternity
,
and
to
think
with
less
trouble
and
fear
of
earth
then
of
the
life
to
come
,
this
makes
them
think
that
they
are
yet
but
worldlings
,
and
have
not
placed
their
happiness
with
God
:
when
perhaps
it
is
but
the
fear
of
death
that
causeth
these
unjust
:
conclusions
.
Christian
,
I
shall
tell
thee
more
anon
,
that
God
may
be
truly
loved
and
desired
by
thee
,
and
Heaven
may
be
much
more
valued
then
Earth
,
and
yet
the
natural
fears
of
death
that
standeth
in
thy
way
may
much
perplex
thee
,
&
make
thee
think
that
thou
art
averse
from
God
,
when
indeed
thou
art
but
averse
from
Death
,
because
yet
this
Enemy
is
not
overcome
.
10.
Lastly
,
this
Enemy
is
not
the
smallest
cause
of
many
of
our
particular
sins
,
and
of
the
apostacie
of
many
hypocrit●s
.
Indeeed
it
is
one
of
the
strongest
of
our
temptations
.
Before
man
sinned
,
none
could
take
away
his
life
but
God
,
and
God
would
not
have
done
it
for
any
thing
but
sin
.
So
that
man
had
no
temptation
from
the
malice
of
enemies
,
or
the
pride
of
Conquerours
,
or
the
fury
of
the
passionate
,
or
the
power
of
Tyrants
to
be
afraid
of
death
,
and
to
use
any
unlawfull
means
to
scape
it
.
An
avoidable
d●ath
from
the
hand
of
God
,
he
was
obliged
moderately
to
fear
;
that
is
,
to
be
afraid
of
sinning
lest
he
die
(
else
God
would
not
have
threatened
him
,
if
he
would
not
have
had
him
make
use
of
a
preventing
fear
.
)
But
now
we
have
an
unavoidable
death
to
fear
,
and
also
an
untimely
death
from
the
hand
of
man
by
Gods
permission
:
And
the
fear
of
these
is
a
powerfull
temptation
.
Otherwise
Abraham
would
not
have
distrustfully
equivocated
as
he
did
to
save
his
life
,
Gen.
20.11
.
and
Isaac
after
him
do
the
same
,
when
he
sojourned
in
the
same
place
,
Gen.
26.7
.
If
the
fear
of
Death
were
not
a
strong
temptation
,
Peter
would
not
have
thrice
denyed
Christ
,
and
that
after
so
late
a
warning
and
engagement
:
nor
would
all
his
Disciples
have
forsaken
him
and
fled
,
Matth.
26.56
.
Nor
would
Martyrs
have
a
special
reward
,
nor
would
Christ
have
been
put
to
call
upon
his
Disciples
,
that
they
Fear
not
them
that
can
kill
the
body
,
Luke
12.4
.
and
to
declare
to
men
the
necessity
of
self-deniall
in
this
point
of
Life
,
and
that
none
can
be
his
Disciple
,
that
loves
his
Life
before
him
,
Matth.
16.39
.
Luke
14.26
.
He
is
a
Christian
indeed
that
so
Loveth
God
,
that
he
will
not
sin
to
save
his
Life
.
But
what
is
it
that
an
hypocrite
will
not
do
to
escape
Death
?
He
will
equivocate
and
forswear
himself
with
the
Jesuite
and
Familist
:
He
will
forsake
not
only
his
dearest
friend
,
but
Christ
also
and
his
Conscience
.
What
a
multitude
of
the
most
haynous
sins
are
daily
committed
through
the
fears
of
death
?
Thousands
where
the
Inquisition
ruleth
are
kept
in
Popery
by
it
:
And
thousands
are
kept
in
Mahometanism
by
it
:
Thousands
are
drawn
by
it
to
betray
their
Countries
;
to
deny
the
truth
;
to
betray
the
Church
and
cause
of
Christ
;
and
finally
to
betray
their
souls
unto
perdition
:
some
of
them
presume
to
deny
Christ
wilfully
,
because
that
Peter
had
pardon
that
denyed
him
through
surprize
,
and
through
infirmity
:
But
they
will
not
Repent
with
Peter
,
and
die
for
him
after
their
repentance
.
He
that
hath
the
power
of
an
Hypocrites
life
,
may
prescribe
him
what
he
shall
b●lieve
and
do
;
may
write
him
down
the
Rule
of
his
Religion
,
and
tell
him
what
changes
he
shall
make
,
what
oaths
he
shall
take
,
what
party
he
shall
side
with
,
and
command
h●m
so
many
sins
a
day
,
as
you
make
your
horse
go
so
many
miles
.
Satan
,
no
doubt
,
had
much
experience
of
the
power
of
this
temptation
,
when
he
boasted
so
confidently
of
it
against
:
Job
(
2.4
.
)
Skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
a
man
hath
he
will
give
for
his
life
:
And
its
true
,
no
doubt
,
of
those
that
love
nothing
better
then
their
lives
.
Satan
thought
that
the
fear
of
Death
would
make
a
man
do
any
thing
;
And
of
too
many
he
may
boldly
make
this
boast
[
Let
me
but
have
power
of
their
Lives
,
and
I
will
make
them
say
any
thing
,
and
swear
any
thing
,
and
be
for
any
cause
or
party
,
and
do
any
thing
against
God
or
man.
]
When
less●r
matters
can
do
so
much
,
as
common
sad
experience
sheweth
us
,
no
wonder
if
the
fear
of
death
can
do
it
.
In
brief
,
you
may
see
by
what
is
said
,
that
Death
is
become
an
Enemy
to
our
Souls
,
by
being
first
the
Enemy
of
our
Natures
:
The
Interest
of
our
Bodies
works
much
on
our
Souls
,
much
more
the
Interest
of
the
whole
man.
The
principle
of
self-love
was
planted
in
Nature
in
order
to
self-preservation
,
and
the
government
of
the
world
:
Nature
doth
necessarily
abhor
its
own
destruction
.
And
therefore
this
destruction
standing
in
the
way
,
is
become
an
exceeding
great
hindrance
to
our
affections
,
which
tak●s
them
off
from
the
life
to
come
.
1.
It
is
a
very
great
hindrance
to
the
Conversion
of
those
that
are
yet
carnal
,
imprisoned
in
their
unbelief
.
It
is
hard
to
win
their
hearts
to
such
a
state
of
Hap●in●ss
,
that
cannot
be
obtained
but
by
yielding
unto
death
?
2.
And
to
the
truly
godly
it
is
naturally
an
impediment
,
and
a
great
temptation
in
the
points
before
expressed
:
And
though
it
prevail
not
against
them
,
it
exceedingly
hindereth
them
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
you
,
that
Death
is
an
Enemy
,
further
then
,
I
doubt
,
the
most
consider
of
.
If
the
unbeliever
shall
here
tell
me
,
that
Death
is
not
the
fruit
of
sin
,
but
natural
to
man
,
though
he
had
never
sinned
,
and
therefore
that
I
lay
all
this
on
God
:
I
answer
him
,
that
Mortality
,
as
it
signifyeth
a
posse
mori
,
a
natural
capacity
of
dying
,
was
naturall
to
us
in
our
innocency
:
or
else
Death
could
not
be
threatened
as
a
penalty
:
And
if
I
grant
as
much
of
a
naturall
disposition
in
the
Body
to
a
dissolution
,
if
not
prevented
by
a
Glorifying
change
,
it
will
no
whit
advantage
their
impious
cause
.
But
withall
man
was
then
so
far
Immortall
,
as
that
he
had
a
posse
non
mori
,
a
naturall
capacity
of
not
dying
;
and
the
morietur
vel
non
morietur
,
the
actuall
event
of
Life
or
Death
,
was
laid
by
the
Lord
of
Life
and
Death
,
upon
his
obedience
or
disobedience
.
And
man
having
sinned
,
Justice
must
be
done
,
and
so
we
came
under
a
non
posse
non
mori
,
an
impossibility
of
escaping
death
(
ordinarily
,
)
because
of
the
peremptory
sentence
of
our
Judge
:
But
the
day
of
our
deliverance
is
at
hand
,
when
we
shall
attain
a
non
posse
mori
,
a
certain
consummate
Immortality
,
when
the
last
Enemy
Death
shall
be
destroyed
:
And
how
that
is
done
I
shall
next
enquire
.
SECT
.
II.
YOU
have
seen
the
ugly
face
of
Death
;
you
are
next
to
see
a
little
of
the
Love
of
our
great
Redeemer
.
You
have
heard
what
sin
hath
done
:
you
are
next
to
hear
what
Grace
hath
done
,
and
what
it
will
do
.
You
have
seen
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
:
you
are
now
to
take
notice
of
the
victory
of
the
Redeemer
,
and
see
how
he
conquereth
all
this
strength
.
1.
The
Beginning
of
the
conquest
is
in
this
world
:
2.
The
perfection
will
not
be
till
the
day
of
Resurrection
,
when
this
Last
Enemy
shall
be
destroyed
.
1.
Meritoriously
Death
is
conquered
by
Death
.
The
Death
of
sinners
,
by
the
Mediators
Death
.
Not
that
he
intended
in
his
Meritorious
work
,
to
save
us
from
the
stroke
of
death
by
a
prevention
;
but
to
deliver
us
from
it
after
by
a
Resurrection
.
For
since
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
also
came
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
I
Cor.
15.21
.
Forasmuch
as
the
children
were
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
hims●lf
likewise
took
part
with
them
;
that
he
might
destroy
him
through
death
,
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
Devil
;
and
deliver
them
who
through
fear
of
death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
unto
bondage
,
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Satan
as
Gods
Executioner
,
and
as
the
prosperous
tempter
,
is
said
to
have
had
the
power
of
death
:
The
fears
of
this
dreadfull
Executioner
are
a
continuall
bondage
,
which
we
are
lyable
to
through
all
our
lives
,
till
we
perceive
the
deliverance
Which
the
Death
of
the
Lord
of
Life
hath
purchased
us
.
1.
By
Death
Christ
hath
satisfied
the
Justice
that
was
armed
by
sin
against
us
.
2.
By
Death
he
hath
shewed
us
,
that
Death
is
a
tolerable
Evil
,
and
to
be
yielded
to
in
hope
of
following
life
.
2.
Actually
he
conquered
Death
by
his
Resurrection
.
This
was
the
day
of
Grace's
triumph
:
This
day
he
shewed
to
Heaven
,
to
Hell
,
and
to
Earth
,
that
Death
was
conquerable
;
yea
that
his
personal
Death
was
actually
overcome
.
The
blessed
souls
beheld
it
to
their
Joy
,
beholding
in
the
Resurrection
of
their
Head
,
a
virtual
resurrection
of
their
own
Bodies
.
The
Devils
saw
it
,
and
therefore
saw
that
they
had
no
hopes
of
holding
the
Bodies
of
the
Saints
in
the
power
of
the
grave
.
The
damned
souls
were
acquainted
with
it
,
and
therefore
knew
that
their
sinfull
bodies
must
be
restored
to
bear
their
part
in
suffering
.
The
Believing
Saints
on
earth
perceive
it
,
and
therefore
see
that
their
bonds
are
broken
,
and
that
to
the
righteous
there
is
hope
in
death
;
and
that
our
Head
being
actually
risen
,
assureth
us
that
we
shall
also
Rise
.
For
if
we
believe
that
Jesus
dyed
and
Rose
again
;
even
so
them
also
which
steep
in
Jesus
,
will
God
bring
with
him
,
1
Thes
.
4.14
.
And
as
Christ
being
raised
from
the
dead
,
dyeth
no
more
,
death
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
:
So
shall
we
Rise
and
die
no
more
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
the
Churches
Triumph
.
This
is
the
day
that
the
Lord
hath
made
(
even
the
day
which
the
Church
on
Earth
must
celebrate
,
with
joy
and
praise
,
till
the
day
of
our
Resurrection
)
We
will
be
glad
and
rejoyce
therein
,
Psam
118.24
.
The
Resurrection
of
our
Lord
hath
1.
Assured
us
of
the
consummation
of
his
satisfaction
.
2.
Of
the
truth
of
all
his
Word
,
and
so
of
his
promises
of
our
Resurrection
.
3.
That
Death
is
actually
conquered
,
and
a
Resurrection
possible
.
4.
That
believers
shall
certainly
Rise
,
when
their
Head
and
Saviour
is
Risen
,
to
prepare
them
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
and
to
assure
them
,
that
thus
he
will
Raise
them
at
the
last
.
A
bare
promise
would
not
have
been
so
strong
a
help
to
faith
,
as
the
actual
Rising
of
Christ
,
as
a
pledge
of
the
performance
:
But
now
Christ
is
Risen
and
become
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleep
.
1.
Cor.
15.20
.
For
because
he
Liveth
,
we
shall
live
also
,
John
14.19
.
3.
The
next
degree
of
destruction
to
this
Enemy
,
was
by
the
gift
of
his
Justifying
and
Sanctifying
grace
.
Four
special
benefits
were
then
bestowed
on
us
,
which
are
Antidotes
against
the
Enmity
of
Death
.
1.
One
is
,
the
gift
of
Saving
Faith
,
by
which
we
look
beyond
the
grave
,
as
far
as
to
eternity
.
And
this
doth
most
powerfully
disable
Death
to
terrifie
and
discourage
us
;
and
raiseth
us
above
our
Natural
fears
,
and
sheweth
us
(
though
but
in
a
glass
)
the
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
glory
which
churlish
Death
shall
help
us
to
.
So
that
when
the
eye
of
the
unb●liever
looketh
no
further
then
the
grave
,
believing
souls
can
enter
into
Heaven
,
and
see
their
glorified
Lord
,
and
thence
fetch
Love
,
and
Hope
,
and
Joy
,
notwithstanding
the
terrors
of
interposing
death
.
The
eye
of
Faith
foreseeth
the
salvation
ready
to
be
revealed
in
the
last
time
,
and
causeth
us
therein
greatly
to
rejoyce
,
though
now
for
a
season
(
if
need
be
)
we
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
.
And
so
vic●orious
is
this
Faith
against
all
the
storms
that
do
assault
us
,
that
the
tryal
of
it
,
though
with
fire
,
doth
but
discover
that
it
is
much
more
precious
then
Gold
that
perisheth
,
and
it
shall
be
found
unto
praise
and
hoour
,
and
glory
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
;
whom
having
never
seen
in
the
flesh
we
Love
,
and
though
now
we
see
him
not
,
yet
believing
we
rejoyce
with
unspeakable
glorious
joy
,
1
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
shall
shortly
receive
the
end
of
our
Faith
,
the
salvation
of
our
souls
.
Thus
Faith
,
though
it
destroy
not
.
Death
it self
,
destroyeth
the
malignity
and
enmity
of
death
:
while
it
seeth
the
things
that
are
beyond
it
,
and
the
time
when
death
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
the
Life
where
death
shall
be
no
more
.
Faith
is
like
Davids
three
mighty
men
,
that
brake
through
the
host
of
the
Philistines
,
to
fetch
him
the
waters
of
Bethlehem
,
for
which
he
longed
,
2
Sam.
23.15
,
16.
When
the
thirsty
soul
saith
,
0
that
one
would
give
me
drink
of
the
waters
of
Salvation
!
Faith
breaks
through
death
which
standeth
in
the
way
,
and
fetcheth
these
living
waters
to
the
soul
.
We
may
say
of
death
,
as
it
is
said
of
the
world
,
1.
John
5.4
,
5.
Whatsoever
is
born
of
God
overcometh
the
world
:
and
this
is
the
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
,
even
our
Faith
:
who
is
he
that
overcometh
,
but
he
that
believeth
?
&c.
For
greater
is
he
that
is
in
us
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
:
1
John
4.4
.
The
believing
Soul
foreseeing
the
day
when
Death
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
Victory
,
may
sing
beforehand
the
triumphing
song
,
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
grave
where
is
thy
Victory
?
1
Cor.
15.54
,
55.
For
this
cause
we
faint
not
;
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
our
inward
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
:
For
our
light
affliction
(
though
it
reach
to
death
)
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
eternall
weight
of
glory
;
while
we
look
not
at
the
things
that
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
:
for
the
things
which
are
seen
are
temporall
(
and
therefore
not
worthy
to
be
looked
at
)
but
the
things
that
are
not
seen
are
eternal
,
and
therefore
more
prevalent
with
a
believing
Soul
,
then
either
the
enticing
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
,
or
the
light
and
short
afflictions
,
or
the
death
that
standeth
in
our
way
,
2
Cor.
5.16
,
17
,
18.
Heb.
11.24
,
25
,
26.
2.
A
second
Antidote
against
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
that
is
given
us
at
the
time
of
our
Conversion
,
is
,
The
Pardon
of
our
sins
,
and
Justification
of
our
persons
,
by
the
blood
and
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
.
When
once
we
are
forgiven
,
we
are
out
of
the
reach
of
the
greatest
terror
,
being
saved
from
the
second
death
;
Though
we
must
feel
the
killing
stroke
,
we
are
delivered
from
the
damning
stroke
.
Yea
more
then
so
,
it
shall
save
us
by
d●stroying
us
:
It
shall
let
us
into
the
glorious
presence
of
our
Lord
,
by
taking
us
from
the
presence
of
our
mortal
friends
:
It
shall
help
us
into
Eternity
,
by
cutting
off
our
Time.
For
in
the
hour
that
we
were
justified
,
and
made
the
Adopted
s●ns
of
God
,
we
were
also
made
the
Heirs
of
Heaven
,
even
Coheirs
with
Christ
,
and
shall
be
glorified
with
him
,
when
we
have
suffered
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
As
Death
was
promoting
the
Life
of
the
world
,
when
it
was
killing
the
Lord
of
Life
himself
:
So
is
it
hastening
the
deliverance
of
believers
,
when
it
seems
to
be
undoing
them
.
No
wonder
if
Death
be
that
mans
terror
,
that
must
be
conveyed
by
it
into
Hell
,
or
that
imagineth
that
he
shall
perish
as
the
beast
:
But
to
him
that
knows
it
will
be
his
passage
into
Rest
,
and
that
Angels
shall
convey
his
Soul
to
Christ
,
what
an
Antidote
is
there
ready
for
his
faith
to
use
against
the
enmity
and
excess
of
fears
?
Hence
faith
proceedeth
in
its
triumph
,
1
Cor.
15.56
,
57.
The
sting
of
death
is
sin
,
and
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law
:
But
thanks
be
to
God
that
giveth
us
the
victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Let
him
inordinately
fear
death
,
that
is
loth
to
be
with
Christ
,
or
that
is
yet
the
heir
of
death
eternall
:
Let
him
fear
that
is
yet
in
the
bondage
of
his
sin
,
and
in
the
power
of
the
prince
of
darkness
,
and
is
not
by
Justification
delivered
from
the
curse
:
But
joy
and
holy
triumph
are
more
seemly
for
the
Justified
.
3.
A
third
Antidote
against
the
Enmity
of
death
,
is
the
Holiness
of
the
soul
:
By
this
the
Power
of
sin
is
mortified
;
and
therefore
the
fears
of
death
cannot
actuate
and
use
it
,
as
in
others
they
may
do
:
By
this
the
Interest
of
the
flesh
is
cast
aside
as
nothing
,
and
the
flesh
it self
is
crucified
with
Christ
:
and
therefore
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
will
seem
the
more
tolerable
,
and
the
fears
of
it
will
be
a
less
temptation
to
the
Soul.
By
this
we
are
already
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
to
us
:
and
therefore
we
can
more
easily
leave
the
world
:
We
now
live
by
another
Life
then
we
did
before
;
being
dead
in
our selves
,
our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
and
being
crucified
with
Christ
,
we
now
so
Live
,
as
that
it
is
not
we
,
but
Christ
Liveth
in
us
:
the
life
which
we
Live
in
the
flesh
is
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
that
hath
loved
us
,
Gal.
2.20
.
The
things
that
made
this
life
too
dear
to
us
,
are
now
as
it
were
annihilated
to
us
;
and
when
we
see
they
are
Nothing
,
they
can
do
nothing
with
us
.
Sanctification
also
maketh
us
so
weary
of
sin
,
as
being
our
hated
enemy
,
that
we
are
the
more
willing
to
die
,
that
it
may
die
that
causeth
us
to
die
.
And
especially
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
we
then
receive
,
is
in
us
a
Divine
and
heavenly
Nature
,
and
so
inclineth
us
to
God
and
Heaven
.
This
Nature
principally
consisteth
in
the
superlative
Love
of
God.
And
Love
carryeth
out
the
soul
to
the
beloved
.
As
the
Nature
of
a
prisoner
in
a
dungeon
carryeth
him
to
desire
Liberty
and
light
;
so
the
Nature
of
a
holy
Soul
in
flesh
,
inclineth
it
to
desire
to
be
with
Christ
.
As
Love
maketh
husband
and
wife
,
and
dearest
friends
to
think
the
time
long
while
they
are
asunder
;
so
doth
the
Love
of
the
Soul
to
God.
How
fain
would
the
holy
loving
Soul
behold
the
pleased
face
of
God
,
and
be
glorified
in
the
beholding
of
his
glory
,
and
live
under
the
fullest
influences
of
his
Love
!
This
is
our
conquest
over
the
Enmity
of
death
.
As
strong
as
Death
is
,
Love
is
stronger
,
Eccles
.
8.6
,
7.
Love
is
strong
as
death
—
the
coales
thereof
are
coales
of
fire
,
a
most
vehement
flame
(
which
will
not
by
the
terrible
face
of
death
be
hindered
from
ascending
up
to
God.
)
Many
waters
cannot
quench
Love
,
neither
can
the
floods
drown
it
:
if
a
man
would
give
all
the
substance
of
his
house
for
Love
(
that
is
,
to
bribe
it
and
divert
it
from
its
object
)
it
would
utterly
be
contemned
.
If
the
Love
of
David
could
carry
Jonathan
to
hazzard
his
life
and
deny
a
Kingdom
for
him
,
and
the
Love
of
David
to
Absalom
made
him
wish
that
he
had
dyed
for
him
,
and
the
Love
of
friends
,
(
yea
lustfull
love
)
hath
carryed
many
to
cast
away
their
lives
;
no
wonder
if
the
Love
of
God
in
his
Saints
prevail
against
the
fear
of
death
.
The
power
of
holy
Love
made
Moses
say
,
Else
let
my
name
be
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
life
.
And
it
made
Paul
say
,
that
he
could
wish
that
he
were
accursed
from
Christ
,
for
his
brethren
and
kindred
according
to
the
flesh
.
]
Rom.
9.3
.
And
doubtless
he
felt
the
fire
burning
in
his
breast
,
when
he
broke
out
into
that
triumphant
challenge
,
Rom.
8.35
,
36.
to
the
end
[
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
?
Shall
tribulation
,
or
distress
,
or
persecution
,
or
famine
,
or
nakedness
,
or
peril
,
or
sword
?
(
As
it
is
written
,
For
thy
sake
we
are
killed
all
the
day
long
;
we
are
counted
as
Sheep
to
the
slaughter
.
)
Nay
in
all
this
we
are
more
then
Conquerours
through
him
that
loved
us
:
For
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
;
which
is
in
Chr●st
Jesus
our
Lord.
]
You
see
here
what
it
is
that
conquereth
the
enmity
of
death
,
in
our
sanctification
;
even
that
powerfull
love
of
God
that
is
then
given
us
,
which
will
go
to
him
through
the
most
cruel
death
.
4.
A
fourth
Antidote
that
is
given
us
by
Christ
,
against
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
he
is
the
Comforter
of
the
Saints
.
He
made
it
his
work
to
corroborate
and
confirm
them
:
As
sin
hath
woven
calamities
into
our
lives
,
and
filled
us
with
troubles
,
and
griefs
,
and
fears
;
so
Christ
doth
send
his
spirit
to
undo
these
works
of
Satan
,
and
to
be
a
Comforter
as
well
as
a
Sanctifier
to
his
members
.
As
the
Sanctifying
Spirit
striveth
against
the
enticing
sinfull
flesh
,
so
the
Comforting
Spirit
striveth
against
the
troubling
flesh
;
as
also
against
the
persecuting
,
as
well
as
the
tempting
world
,
and
the
vexing
as
well
as
the
tempting
Devil
.
And
greater
is
he
that
is
in
us
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
,
1
John
4.4
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
overcomes
the
disquieting
as
well
as
the
tempting
Spirit
:
But
with
some
difference
;
because
our
comforts
are
not
in
this
life
so
necessary
to
us
as
our
Holiness
:
Joy
being
part
of
our
Reward
,
is
not
to
be
expected
certainly
or
constantly
,
in
any
high
degree
,
till
we
come
to
the
state
of
our
Reward
:
And
therefore
though
the
Holy
Ghost
will
carry
on
the
work
of
Sanctification
,
universally
,
constantly
and
certainly
in
the
Elect
;
yet
in
many
of
them
his
Comforting
work
is
more
obscure
,
and
interrupted
:
And
yet
he
is
a
Conquerour
here
.
For
his
works
must
be
judged
of
in
reference
to
their
ends
:
And
our
comfort
on
earth
is
given
us
for
our
encouragement
in
holy
wayes
,
that
we
be
not
stopt
or
diverted
by
the
fear
of
enemies
;
and
also
to
help
on
ou●
love
to
God
,
and
to
quicken
us
in
thanks
,
and
praise
,
and
draw
up
our
hearts
to
the
life
to
come
,
and
make
us
more
serviceable
to
others
:
And
such
a
measure
of
comfort
,
we
shall
have
as
conduceth
to
these
ends
,
and
is
suitable
to
our
present
state
,
and
the
employment
God
hath
for
us
in
the
world
,
if
we
do
not
wilfully
grieve
our
Comforter
,
and
quench
our
joyes
.
So
that
when
Death
and
the
Grave
appear
before
,
and
our
flesh
is
terrified
with
the
sight
of
these
Anakims
,
and
saith
,
[
We
are
not
able
to
overcome
them
]
and
so
brings
up
an
evil
report
upon
the
promised
Land
,
and
casts
us
sometime
into
murmuring
,
lamentation
and
weakning-discouragements
,
yet
doth
the
Holy
Ghost
cause
Faith
and
Hope
(
as
Caleb
and
Joshua
)
to
still
the
soul
,
(
Numb
.
13.
)
and
causeth
us
to
contemn
these
Gyants
,
and
say
[
Let
us
go
up
and
possess
it
,
for
we
are
well
able
to
overcome
it
.
]
Ver.
30.
The
Comforting
Spirit
sheweth
us
his
death
that
conquered
death
,
(
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
)
even
the
Cross
on
which
he
triumphed
openly
,
when
he
seemed
to
be
conquered
,
Col.
2.15
.
He
sheweth
us
the
glorious
Resurrection
of
our
Head
,
and
his
promise
of
our
own
Resurrection
:
He
sheweth
us
our
glorified
Lord
,
to
whom
we
may
boldly
and
confidently
commend
our
departing
souls
,
Acts
7.59
.
And
he
sheweth
us
the
Angels
that
are
ready
to
be
their
Convoy
:
And
he
maketh
all
these
Considerations
effectual
,
and
inwardly
exciteth
our
Love
and
heavenly
desires
,
and
giveth
us
a
triumphing
Courage
and
Consolation
:
So
that
Death
doth
not
encounter
us
alone
,
and
in
our
own
strength
,
but
finds
us
armed
and
led
on
by
the
Lord
of
life
,
who
helps
us
by
a
sling
and
stone
to
conquer
this
Goliah
.
If
a
draught
of
Wine
,
or
some
spiritfull
reviving
liquor
can
take
off
fears
and
make
men
bold
;
what
then
may
the
Spirit
of
Christ
do
by
his
powerfull
encouragements
and
comforts
on
the
soul
?
Did
we
but
see
Christ
or
an
Angel
standing
by
our
sick-beds
,
and
saying
[
Fear
not
:
I
will
convey
thy
soul
to
God
:
this
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
.
]
What
an
unspeakable
comfort
would
this
be
to
a
dying
man
?
Why
,
the
Spirit
is
Christs
Agent
here
on
earth
:
and
what
the
Spirit
speaks
,
Christ
speaks
:
And
therefore
we
may
take
its
comforting
words
,
as
spoken
to
us
by
Christ
himself
;
who
spoke
the
like
to
the
penitent
Thief
,
to
shew
believers
the
virtue
of
his
Cross
,
and
what
they
also
may
expect
from
him
in
their
extremity
.
And
our
Phisitian
is
most
wise
,
and
keeps
his
Cordials
for
a
fainting
time
:
The
Spirit
useth
to
sustain
and
comfort
us
most
,
in
our
greatest
necessities
.
We
need
not
comforts
against
death
,
so
much
in
the
time
of
prosperity
and
health
,
as
when
Death
draws
near
.
In
health
we
have
ordinarily
more
need
of
quickning
then
of
comforting
:
and
more
need
to
be
awakened
from
security
to
a
due
preparation
for
death
,
then
to
be
freed
from
the
terrible
fore-thoughts
of
it
:
though
inordinate
fears
of
Death
be
hurtfull
to
us
,
security
and
deadness
hurt
us
more
.
And
therefore
the
spirit
worketh
according
to
our
necessities
:
And
when
Death
is
neerest
,
and
like
to
be
most
dreadfull
,
he
usually
giveth
the
liveliest
sense
of
the
Joyes
beyond
it
,
to
abate
the
enmity
,
and
encourage
the
departing
soul
.
And
if
the
comfort
be
but
small
,
it
is
precious
,
because
it
is
most
pure
,
as
being
then
mixed
with
no
carnal
joyes
;
and
because
it
is
most
seasonable
in
so
great
a
strait
.
If
we
have
no
more
but
meer
support
,
it
will
be
yet
a
pretious
mercy
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
third
degree
of
the
destruction
of
Deaths
Enmity
,
by
these
four
Antidotes
,
which
we
receive
at
our
Conversion
,
and
the
Consequents
thereof
.
4.
The
fourth
degree
of
this
Enemies
destruction
is
,
by
it self
,
or
rather
by
Christ
at
the
time
,
and
by
the
means
of
death
,
which
contrary
to
its
nature
,
shall
advantage
our
felicity
.
When
Death
hath
done
its
worst
,
it
hath
half
killed
it self
in
killing
us
:
It
hath
then
dismissed
our
imprisoned
souls
,
and
ended
even
our
fears
of
death
,
and
our
fears
of
all
the
evils
of
this
life
.
It
hath
ended
our
cares
,
and
griefs
,
and
groans
.
It
hath
finished
our
work
,
and
ended
all
our
weariness
and
trouble
.
And
more
then
this
,
it
ends
our
sinning
,
and
so
destroyeth
that
which
caused
it
,
and
that
which
the
inordinate
fears
of
it self
,
had
caused
in
us
.
It
is
the
time
when
sin
shall
gasp
its
last
,
and
so
far
our
Physitian
will
perfect
the
cure
;
and
our
greatest
enemy
shall
follow
us
no
further
.
It
is
the
door
by
which
the
soul
must
pass
to
Christ
in
Paradise
.
If
any
Papist
shall
hence
plead
that
therefore
all
men
must
be
perfect
without
sin
before
death
,
or
else
go
to
Purgatory
to
be
cleansed
,
because
as
we
die
,
so
Christ
will
find
us
:
or
if
they
ask
,
How
death
can
perfect
us
?
I
answer
them
:
It
is
Christ
our
Physitian
that
finisheth
the
cure
,
and
Death
is
the
time
in
which
he
doth
it
.
And
if
he
undertake
then
to
do
it
,
it
concerns
not
us
to
be
too
inquisitive
,
how
he
doth
it
.
What
if
the
patient
understand
not
how
blood
letting
cureth
the
infected
blood
that
is
left
behind
?
must
he
therefore
plead
against
his
Physitian
,
and
say
,
It
will
not
be
done
,
because
he
knoweth
not
how
it
s
done
?
We
feel
that
here
we
have
our
sinfull
imperfections
:
we
have
for
all
that
a
promise
that
we
shall
be
with
Christ
,
when
death
hath
made
its
separation
;
and
we
are
assured
that
no
sin
doth
enter
there
.
And
is
not
this
enough
for
us
to
know
?
But
yet
I
see
not
why
the
difficulty
of
the
Objection
should
trouble
us
at
all
.
Death
doth
remove
us
from
this
sinfull
flesh
,
and
admits
the
soul
into
the
sight
of
God.
And
in
the
very
instant
of
its
remove
,
it
must
needs
be
perfected
,
even
by
that
remove
,
and
by
the
first
appearance
of
his
blessed
face
.
If
you
bring
a
candle
into
a
dark
room
,
the
access
of
the
light
expelleth
the
darkness
,
at
the
same
instant
:
And
you
cannot
say
that
they
consist
together
one
moment
of
time
.
So
cold
is
expelled
by
the
approach
of
heat
.
And
thus
when
death
hath
opened
the
door
,
and
let
us
into
the
immortal
light
,
neither
before
nor
after
,
but
in
that
instant
all
the
darkness
&
sinful
imperfections
of
our
souls
are
dissipated
.
Throw
an
empty
Bottle
into
the
Sea
,
and
the
emptiness
ceaseth
by
the
filling
of
the
water
;
neither
before
nor
after
,
but
in
that
instant
.
If
this
should
not
satisfie
any
,
let
it
satisfie
them
,
that
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
instant
of
death
can
perfect
his
work
.
So
that
we
need
not
assert
a
perfection
on
earth
,
(
which
on
their
grounds
,
must
be
the
case
of
all
that
will
escape
Hell
and
Purgatory
;
)
nor
yet
any
Purgatory
torments
after
death
,
for
the
deliverance
of
the
soul
from
the
relicts
of
sin
;
seeing
at
the
instant
of
death
,
by
the
the
spirit
,
or
by
the
deposition
of
the
flesh
,
or
by
the
sight
of
God
,
or
by
the
sight
of
our
glorified
Redeemer
,
or
by
all
,
this
work
will
be
easily
and
infallibly
accomplished
.
5.
The
last
degree
and
perfect
conquest
will
be
at
the
Resurrection
.
And
this
is
the
victory
that
is
mentioned
in
my
Text.
All
that
is
fore-mentioned
doth
abate
the
enmity
,
and
conquer
death
in
some
degree
:
But
the
enmity
,
and
the
enemy
it self
is
conquered
at
the
Resurrection
,
and
not
till
then
.
And
therefore
Death
is
the
last
enemy
to
be
destroyed
.
The
Body
lieth
under
the
penal
effects
of
sin
,
till
the
Resurrection
.
And
it
is
penal
to
the
soul
to
be
in
a
state
of
separation
from
the
Body
,
though
it
be
a
state
of
glory
that
its
in
with
Christ
:
For
it
is
deprived
of
the
fulness
of
glory
,
which
it
shall
attain
at
the
Resurrection
,
when
the
whole
man
shall
be
perfected
and
glorified
together
.
Then
it
is
that
the
Mediators
work
will
be
accomplished
;
and
all
things
shall
be
restored
;
All
that
are
in
the
graves
shall
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
and
shall
come
forth
,
John
5.28
.
For
this
is
the
Fathers
will
that
sent
him
,
that
of
all
that
he
hath
given
him
;
he
should
lose
nothing
,
but
should
raise
it
up
at
the
last
day
;
John
6.39
,
40.
We
have
hope
towards
God
,
that
there
shall
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
both
of
the
just
and
unjust
,
Acts
24.15
.
As
by
man
came
death
,
so
by
man
came
also
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
I
Cor.
15.21
.
Then
shall
there
be
no
more
death
,
nor
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
nor
pain
,
Rev.
21.4
.
No
more
diseases
,
or
fears
of
death
,
or
grave
,
or
of
corruption
.
No
terrible
enemy
shall
stand
betwixt
us
and
our
Lord
,
to
frighten
our
hearts
from
looking
towards
him
.
O
what
a
birth-day
will
that
be
!
when
Graves
shall
bring
forth
so
many
millions
of
sons
for
Glory
!
How
joyfully
will
the
soul
&
body
meet
,
that
were
separated
so
long
?
Then
sin
hath
done
its
worst
and
can
do
no
more
!
Then
Christ
hath
done
all
,
and
hath
no
more
to
do
,
as
our
Redeemer
,
but
to
justifie
us
in
judgement
,
and
give
us
possession
of
the
joy
that
he
is
preparing
.
And
then
he
will
deliver
up
the
Kingdom
to
the
Father
.
If
you
expect
now
that
I
should
give
you
Reasons
why
Death
is
the
last
Enemy
to
be
destroyed
,
though
much
might
be
said
from
the
nature
of
the
matter
,
the
Wisdom
and
Will
of
God
shall
be
to
me
instead
of
all
other
Reasons
,
being
the
fountain
and
the
sum
of
all
.
He
knows
best
the
Order
that
is
agreeable
to
his
Works
and
Ends
,
to
his
honour
,
and
to
our
good
:
and
therefore
to
his
Wisdom
we
submit
,
in
the
patient
expectance
of
the
accomplishment
of
his
promises
.
SECT
.
III.
Vse
1.
I
Now
come
to
shew
you
the
Usefulness
of
this
Doctrine
for
the
further
Information
of
our
understandings
,
the
well
ordering
of
our
hearts
,
and
the
reforming
of
our
lives
.
And
first
,
you
may
hence
be
easily
resolved
,
Whether
Death
be
truly
penal
to
the
godly
?
which
some
have
been
pleased
to
make
●
Controversie
of
late
:
though
I
am
past
doubt
;
but
the
hearts
of
those
men
do
apprehend
it
as
a
punishment
,
whose
tongues
and
pens
do
plead
for
the
contrary
.
Dust
thou
art
,
and
to
dust
shalt
thou
return
,
was
part
of
the
sentence
past
on
Adam
and
all
his
posterity
;
which
then
proved
it
a
punishment
,
and
it
was
not
remitted
to
Adam
,
that
at
the
same
time
had
the
promise
of
a
Redeemer
,
nor
is
it
remitted
to
any
of
us
all
.
Were
it
not
for
sin
,
God
would
not
inflict
it
;
who
hath
sworn
that
he
takes
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
sinners
;
And
that
he
afflicts
not
willingly
,
nor
grieves
the
sons
of
men
.
But
my
text
it self
decides
the
Controversie
:
Sin
and
punishment
are
the
evils
that
Christ
removeth
;
And
if
death
were
no
punishment
(
as
it
is
no
sin
,
)
how
could
it
be
an
Enemy
,
and
the
last
enemy
to
be
destroyed
by
the
Redeemer
?
when
we
feel
the
Enmity
before
described
against
our
souls
,
and
also
know
its
Enmity
to
our
bodies
,
we
cannot
think
that
God
would
do
all
this
,
were
it
not
for
sin
:
esp●cially
when
we
read
,
that
death
passeth
upon
all
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
,
Rom.
5.11
,
12.
and
that
death
is
the
wages
of
sin
,
Rom.
6.23
.
Though
Christ
do
us
good
by
it
,
that
proveth
it
not
to
be
no
punishment
:
For
castigatory
punishments
are
purposely
to
do
good
to
the
chastised
.
Indeed
we
may
say
,
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
because
that
the
mortal
evil
to
the
Soul
is
taken
out
;
and
because
we
foresee
the
Resurrection
by
faith
,
when
we
shall
have
the
victory
by
Christ
.
But
thence
to
conclude
that
Death
hath
no
sting
now
to
a
believer
,
is
not
only
besides
,
but
against
the
text
;
which
telling
us
that
the
sting
of
death
is
sin
,
and
that
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law
,
doth
inform
us
,
that
Death
could
not
kill
us
,
and
be
Death
to
us
,
if
sin
gave
it
not
a
sting
to
do
it
with
:
as
sin
could
not
oblige
us
to
this
punishment
,
if
the
threatening
of
the
Law
were
not
its
strength
.
But
Christ
hath
begun
the
conquest
,
and
will
finish
it
.
SECT
.
IV.
Vse
2.
FROM
all
this
Enmity
in
Death
,
we
may
see
what
it
is
that
sin
hath
done
:
and
consequently
how
vile
and
odious
it
is
,
and
how
we
should
esteem
and
use
it
.
Sin
hath
not
only
forfeited
our
Happiness
,
but
laid
those
impediments
in
the
way
of
our
recovery
,
which
will
find
us
work
,
and
cause
our
danger
and
sorrow
while
we
live
.
And
Death
is
not
the
least
of
these
impediments
.
O
foolish
man
,
that
still
will
love
such
a
mortal
Enemy
!
If
another
would
rob
them
but
of
a
groat
,
or
defame
them
,
or
deprive
them
of
any
accommodation
,
how
easily
can
they
hate
them
,
and
how
hardly
are
they
reconciled
to
them
?
But
sin
depriveth
them
of
their
lives
,
and
separates
the
soul
and
body
asunder
,
and
forfeiteth
their
everlasting
happiness
,
and
sets
death
betwixt
them
and
the
Glory
that
is
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
yet
they
love
it
,
and
will
not
leave
it
.
Though
God
have
made
them
,
and
do
sustain
them
,
and
provide
for
them
,
and
all
their
hope
and
help
is
in
him
,
they
are
not
so
easily
drawn
to
love
him
;
And
yet
they
can
love
the
sin
that
would
undo
them
.
Though
Christ
would
deliver
them
,
and
bring
them
to
everlasting
blessedness
,
and
hath
assumed
flesh
,
and
laid
down
his
life
,
to
testifie
his
Love
to
them
,
yet
are
they
not
easily
brought
to
love
him
;
but
the
sin
that
made
them
enemies
to
God
,
and
hath
brought
them
so
near
to
everlasting
misery
,
this
they
can
love
,
that
deserves
no
love
.
A
Minister
or
other
friend
that
would
draw
them
from
their
sin
to
God
,
and
help
to
save
them
,
they
quarrell
against
,
as
if
he
were
their
enemy
:
but
their
foolish
companions
,
that
can
laugh
and
jest
with
them
at
the
door
of
Hell
,
and
clap
them
on
the
back
,
and
drive
away
the
care
of
their
salvation
,
and
harden
them
against
the
fear
of
God
,
these
are
the
only
acceptable
men
to
them
.
O
Christians
,
leave
this
folly
to
the
world
,
and
do
you
judge
of
sin
by
its
sad
effects
.
You
feel
(
if
you
have
any
feeling
in
you
)
in
some
measure
,
what
it
hath
done
against
your
Souls
!
the
weakness
of
your
faith
and
love
;
the
distance
of
your
hearts
from
God
;
your
doubts
and
troubles
tell
you
that
it
is
not
your
friend
:
You
must
shortly
know
what
it
will
do
to
your
bodies
.
As
it
keeps
them
in
pain
,
and
weariness
,
and
weakness
,
so
it
will
ere
long
deliver
them
up
to
the
jaws
of
death
;
which
will
spare
them
no
more
then
the
beasts
that
perish
.
Had
it
not
been
for
sin
,
we
should
have
had
no
cause
to
fear
a
dissolution
;
nor
have
had
any
use
for
a
coffin
or
a
winding-sheet
,
nor
been
beholden
to
a
grave
,
to
hide
our
carkesses
from
the
sight
and
smell
of
the
living
.
But
as
Henoch
and
Elias
were
translated
when
they
had
walked
with
God
,
even
so
should
we
:
as
those
shall
that
are
alive
and
remain
at
the
coming
of
Christ
,
shall
be
caught
up
together
in
the
clouds
,
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
;
and
so
shall
they
ever
be
with
the
Lord
,
1
Thes
.
4.17
.
Use
sin
therefore
as
it
will
use
you
.
Spare
it
not
,
for
it
will
not
spare
you
.
It
is
your
murderer
,
and
the
murderer
of
the
world
:
Use
it
therefore
as
a
murderer
should
be
used
.
Kill
it
before
it
kills
you
;
and
then
though
it
kill
your
bodies
,
it
shall
not
be
able
to
kill
your
souls
;
and
though
it
bring
you
to
the
grave
,
as
it
did
your
Head
,
it
shall
not
be
able
to
keep
you
there
.
If
the
thoughts
of
death
,
and
the
grave
,
and
rottenness
be
not
pleasant
to
you
,
let
not
the
thoughts
of
sin
be
pleasant
.
Hearken
to
every
temptation
to
sin
,
as
you
would
hearken
to
a
temptation
to
self-murder
:
And
as
you
would
do
if
the
Devill
brought
you
a
knife
,
and
tempted
you
to
cut
your
throat
with
it
;
so
do
when
he
offereth
you
the
bait
of
sin
.
You
love
not
Death
:
Love
not
the
cause
of
Death
.
Be
ashamed
to
stand
weeping
over
a
buried
friend
,
and
never
to
weep
over
a
sinning
or
ungodly
friend
,
nor
once
to
give
them
a
compassionate
earnest
exhortation
,
to
save
their
Souls
.
Is
it
nothing
to
be
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
?
Ephes
.
2.1
,
5.
Col.
2.13
.
Yea
,
it
is
a
worse
Death
then
this
,
that
is
,
the
wages
of
sin
,
and
the
fruit
which
it
brings
forth
,
Rom.
6.21
,
23.
&
7.5
.
Surely
God
would
never
thus
use
mens
bodies
,
and
forsake
them
soul
and
body
for
ever
,
if
sin
were
not
a
most
odious
thing
;
what
a
poyson
is
this
that
kils
so
many
millions
,
and
damneth
so
many
millions
,
and
cannot
be
cured
but
by
the
blood
of
Christ
!
that
killed
our
Physitian
that
never
casted
it
,
because
he
came
so
near
to
us
!
〈◊〉
O
unbelieving
stupid
so●ls
,
that
smart
and
sin
,
and
groan
and
sin
,
and
weep
and
lament
our
bodily
sufferings
,
and
yet
sin
still
!
that
fear
a
grave
and
fear
not
sin
!
that
have
heard
,
and
seen
,
and
felt
so
much
of
the
sad
effects
,
and
yet
sin
still
,
Psalm
78.32
.
Alas
that
murderers
should
be
so
common
,
and
that
we
should
be
no
wiser
,
when
we
have
paid
so
dear
a
price
for
wisdom
!
SECT
.
V.
Vse
3.
FROM
the
Enmity
of
Death
we
may
further
learn
,
that
Man
hath
now
a
need
of
Grace
for
such
exceeding
difficulties
,
which
were
not
before
him
in
his
state
of
innocency
.
Though
Adam
was
able
to
have
obeyed
perfectly
,
without
sin
,
and
had
Grace
sufficient
to
have
upheld
him
,
and
conquered
temptations
,
if
he
had
done
his
part
,
which
by
that
Grace
he
might
have
done
;
yet
whether
that
Grace
was
sufficient
to
the
works
that
we
are
called
to
,
is
a
doubt
that
many
have
been
much
troubled
with
.
It
is
certain
that
he
was
able
to
have
done
any
thing
that
was
suitable
to
his
present
state
,
if
it
were
commanded
him
:
And
it
is
certain
tha●
much
that
is
now
our
duty
,
would
have
been
unsuitable
to
his
state
.
But
whether
it
belonged
to
his
perfection
,
to
be
able
and
fit
for
such
duties
(
that
were
then
unsuitable
to
him
)
or
supposition
they
had
been
suitable
and
duties
,
this
is
the
difficulty
:
which
some
make
use
of
to
prove
that
such
works
cannot
now
be
required
of
us
,
without
suitable
help
,
because
we
lost
no
such
grace
in
Adam
.
But
this
need
not
trouble
us
:
For
1.
Though
Adam
was
put
on
no
such
difficulty
in
particular
,
as
to
encounter
death
:
yet
the
perfect
obedience
to
the
whole
Law
,
required
a
great
degree
of
internall
Habituall
holiness
:
and
to
determine
the
case
,
whether
our
particular
difficulties
,
or
his
sinless
perfect
ob●dience
,
required
greater
s●rength
and
help
,
is
a
matter
of
more
difficulty
then
use
.
For
2.
It
is
but
about
the
Degrees
of
Holiness
in
him
and
us
,
and
not
about
the
Kind
,
that
the
difficulty
lieth
.
For
it
is
the
same
End
that
he
was
created
for
and
disposed
to
by
Nature
,
and
that
we
are
redeemed
for
and
disposed
to
supernaturally
.
But
yet
it
is
worthy
our
observation
,
what
a
difficulty
sin
hath
cast
before
us
in
the
way
of
life
,
which
Adam
was
unacquainted
with
▪
that
so
we
may
see
the
nature
of
our
works
,
and
the
excellency
of
the
Redeemers
grace
.
Adam
was
but
to
seek
the
continuance
of
his
life
,
and
a
translation
to
Glory
,
without
the
terrors
of
interposing
death
:
He
was
never
called
to
prepare
to
die
;
nor
to
think
of
the
state
of
a
separated
Soul
;
nor
to
mind
,
and
love
,
and
seek
a
glory
to
which
there
is
no
(
ordinary
)
passage
but
by
death
.
This
is
the
difficulty
that
sin
hath
caused
,
against
which
we
have
need
of
the
special
assistance
,
of
the
example
,
and
doctrine
,
and
promise
,
and
Spirit
of
the
Redeemer
.
Adam
was
never
put
to
study
how
to
get
over
this
dreadfull
gulf
.
The
threatning
of
death
was
to
raise
such
a
fear
in
him
as
was
necessary
to
prevent
it
:
But
those
fears
did
rather
hold
him
closer
to
the
way
of
life
,
then
stand
between
him
and
life
to
his
discouragement
.
But
we
have
a
death
to
fear
that
must
be
suffered
,
that
cannot
be
avoided
.
The
strange
condition
of
a
separated
soul
(
so
unlike
to
its
state
while
resident
in
the
body
)
doth
require
in
us
,
a
special
Faith
to
apprehend
it
,
and
a
special
revelation
to
discover
it
.
To
desire
,
and
love
,
and
long
for
,
and
labour
after
such
a
time
as
this
,
when
one
part
of
us
must
lie
rotting
in
the
grave
,
and
the
separated
Soul
must
be
with
Christ
alone
till
the
Resurrection
,
and
to
believe
and
hope
for
that
Resurrection
,
and
to
deny
our selves
,
and
forsake
all
the
world
,
and
lay
down
our
lives
when
Christ
requireth
it
,
by
the
power
of
this
faith
and
hope
,
this
is
a
work
that
innocent
Adam
never
knew
:
This
is
the
high
employment
of
a
Christian
.
To
have
our
hearts
and
conversations
in
Heaven
,
(
Matth.
6.21
Phil.
3.20
.
)
when
Death
must
first
dissolve
us
,
before
we
can
possess
it
,
here
is
the
noble
work
of
faith
.
SECT
.
VI.
Vse
4.
MOreover
this
Enmity
of
Death
may
help
us
to
understand
the
rea●on
of
the
sufferings
and
Death
of
Christ
.
That
he
gave
his
life
a
Ransome
for
us
,
and
a
Sacrifice
for
sin
,
and
so
to
make
satisfaction
to
the
offended
Majesty
,
is
a
truth
that
every
Christian
doth
believe
.
But
there
was
another
reason
of
his
death
,
that
all
of
us
do
not
duely
consider
of
,
and
improve
to
the
promoting
of
our
Sanctification
as
we
ought
.
Death
is
so
great
an
Enemy
,
as
you
have
heard
,
and
so
powerfull
to
deter
our
hearts
from
God
,
and
dull
our
desires
to
the
heavenly
felicity
,
that
Christ
was
fain
to
go
before
us
,
to
embolden
the
hearts
of
believers
to
follow
him
:
He
suffered
Death
(
with
the
rest
of
his
afflictions
)
to
shew
us
that
it
is
a
tolerable
evil
:
Had
he
not
gone
before
and
overcome
it
,
it
would
have
detained
us
its
Captives
:
Had
he
not
me●ited
and
purchased
us
a
blessed
Resurrection
,
and
opened
heaven
to
all
bel●evers
,
and
by
Death
overcome
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
(
as
Gods
executioner
)
●hat
is
,
the
Devil
,
we
should
all
our
life
time
have
been
still
subjected
unto
bondage
by
the
fears
of
Death
,
Heb.
2.14
.
But
when
we
see
that
Christ
hath
led
the
way
,
as
the
victorious
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
and
that
he
is
made
perfect
by
sufferings
(
in
his
advancement
unto
glory
)
and
that
for
the
sufferings
of
death
(
which
by
the
grace
of
God
he
tasted
for
every
man
)
he
is
crowned
with
glory
ad
honour
,
Heb.
2.9
,
10.
this
puts
a
holy
valour
into
the
soul
,
and
causeth
us
cheerfully
to
follow
him
.
Had
we
gone
first
,
and
the
task
of
conquering
Dea●h
been
ours
,
we
had
been
overcome
.
But
he
that
hath
led
us
on
,
hath
hew'd
down
the
enemy
before
him
,
and
first
prepared
us
the
way
,
and
then
called
us
to
follow
him
,
&
to
pass
the
way
that
he
hath
first
made
safe
,
and
also
shewed
us
by
his
example
that
it
is
now
made
passable
.
For
it
was
one
in
our
Nature
,
that
calleth
us
his
Brethren
,
that
took
not
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
of
the
seed
of
Abrah●m
,
that
is
one
with
us
,
as
the
Sanctifier
and
the
sanctified
are
,
and
to
whom
as
children
we
are
given
,
Who
hath
passed
through
Death
and
the
Grave
before
us
,
and
therefore
we
may
the
boldlier
follow
him
,
Heb.
2.11
,
12
,
13.16
.
Being
found
in
fashion
as
a
man
,
he
humbled
himself
,
and
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
and
therefore
God
h●th
highly
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
name
above
every
name
,
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
Hereby
●e
hath
shewed
us
that
Death
is
not
so
dreadfull
a
thing
,
but
that
voluntary
obedience
may
and
must
submit
unto
it
.
As
Abrahams
faith
and
obedience
was
tryed
,
in
the
offering
up
his
Son
to
death
,
at
Gods
command
:
so
the
children
of
Abraham
and
the
heirs
of
the
promise
,
must
follow
him
in
offering
up
themselves
,
if
God
require
it
,
and
in
submitting
to
our
natural
death
(
for
that
he
doth
require
of
all
.
)
Examples
work
more
then
bare
precepts
:
and
the
Experiments
of
others
,
do
take
more
with
us
then
meer
directions
.
It
satisfieth
a
s●ck
man
more
to
read
a
Book
of
Medicinal
Observations
,
where
he
meets
with
many
that
were
in
his
own
case
,
and
finds
what
cured
them
,
then
to
read
the
Praxis
of
medicinall
receipts
alone
.
It
encourageth
the
patient
much
,
when
the
Physitian
tells
him
,
[
I
have
cured
many
of
your
disease
,
by
such
a
medicine
,
nay
I
was
cured
thus
of
the
same
my
s●lf
.
]
So
doth
it
embolden
a
believer
to
lay
down
his
Life
,
when
he
hath
not
only
a
promise
of
a
better
life
,
but
seeth
that
the
promiser
went
that
way
to
Heaven
before
him
.
O
therefore
let
us
learn
and
use
this
choice
remedy
,
against
the
immoderate
fear
of
Death
!
Let
Faith
take
a
view
of
him
that
was
dead
and
is
alive
,
that
was
buried
and
is
risen
,
that
was
humbled
and
is
now
exalted
!
Think
with
your selves
,
when
you
must
think
of
dying
,
that
you
are
but
following
your
Conquering
Lord
,
and
going
the
way
that
he
hath
gone
before
you
,
and
suffering
what
he
underwent
and
conquered
:
And
therefore
though
you
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shaddow
of
death
,
resolve
that
you
will
fear
no
evil
,
Psal
.
23.4
.
And
if
he
call
you
after
him
,
follow
him
with
a
Christian
boldness
;
As
Peter
cast
himself
into
the
Sea
,
and
walkt
on
the
waters
,
when
he
saw
Christ
walk
there
,
and
had
his
command
;
so
let
us
venture
on
the
jawes
of
death
,
while
we
trace
his
steps
,
and
hear
his
encouraging
commands
and
promises
,
John
21.7
.
Mat.
14.28
,
29.
SECT
.
VII
.
Vse
5.
MOreover
from
this
Doctrine
we
may
be
informed
,
of
the
mistakes
of
many
Christians
,
that
think
they
have
no
saving
grace
,
because
they
are
afraid
of
dying
,
and
because
these
fears
deterr
their
soul●
from
desiring
to
be
with
Christ
:
And
hence
they
may
perceive
that
there
is
another
cause
of
these
distempers
,
even
the
Enmity
of
Death
that
standeth
in
the
way
.
You
think
that
if
you
had
any
Love
to
Christ
,
you
should
more
desire
to
be
with
him
;
and
that
if
your
treasure
were
in
heaven
,
your
hearts
wou●d
be
more
there
;
and
that
if
you
truly
took
it
for
your
felicity
,
you
could
not
be
so
unwilling
to
be
removed
to
it
;
for
no
man
is
unwilling
to
be
happy
,
or
to
attain
his
end
.
But
stay
a
little
,
and
better
consider
of
your
Case
.
Is
it
Christ
that
your
heart
is
thus
averse
to
,
or
is
it
only
Death
that
standeth
in
the
way
?
You
are
not
,
I
hope
,
unwilling
to
see
the
face
of
God
,
nor
unwilling
to
be
translated
from
earth
to
heaven
,
but
unwilling
to
die
.
It
is
not
because
you
love
the
creature
better
then
the
Creator
,
but
because
you
are
afraid
of
Death
.
You
may
love
God
,
and
long
to
be
perfected
in
holiness
,
and
to
see
his
Glory
,
and
to
have
the
most
near
Communion
with
him
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
you
may
fear
this
Enemy
that
standeth
in
your
way
:
I
mean
not
only
the
Pain
of
death
,
but
principally
the
dissolution
of
our
natures
,
and
the
separation
of
the
soul
from
the
body
,
and
its
abode
in
a
separated
state
,
and
the
bodies
abode
in
dust
and
darkness
.
Grace
it self
is
not
given
us
to
reconcile
us
to
corruption
,
and
make
death
as
death
to
seem
desirable
,
but
to
cause
us
patiently
to
bear
the
evil
,
because
of
the
good
that
is
beyond
it
.
It
is
not
our
duty
to
love
death
as
death
.
Had
it
not
been
naturally
an
evil
to
be
dreaded
and
avoided
,
God
would
not
have
made
it
the
matter
of
his
threatning
;
nor
would
it
have
been
a
fit
means
to
restrain
men
from
transgression
.
To
threaten
a
man
with
a
benefit
as
such
,
is
a
contradiction
.
Enquire
therefore
into
your
hearts
,
whether
there
be
not
a
belief
of
heaven
,
a
love
to
God
,
a
desire
to
enjoy
and
please
him
,
even
while
you
draw
back
and
seem
to
be
averse
?
and
whether
it
be
not
only
lothness
to
die
,
and
not
a
lothness
to
be
with
Christ
?
For
the
fuller
discovery
of
this
,
(
because
I
find
that
our
comfort
much
dependeth
on
it
)
I
shall
try
you
by
these
following
Questions
.
Quest
.
1.
What
is
it
that
is
ungrateful
to
you
in
your
meditations
of
your
change
?
Is
it
God
and
heaven
,
or
is
it
Death
?
If
it
be
only
Death
,
it
seems
it
is
not
the
want
of
Love
to
God
,
and
heaven
,
that
causeth
your
aversness
:
If
it
be
God
himself
that
is
ungratefull
to
your
thoughts
,
is
it
because
you
desire
not
his
nearer
presence
,
or
communion
with
him
in
the
state
of
glory
?
or
is
it
only
because
you
fear
lest
you
have
no
interest
in
his
Love
,
and
shall
not
attain
the
blessedness
which
you
desire
?
If
it
be
the
first
,
I
must
confess
it
proves
a
graceless
soul
,
and
signifieth
the
want
of
Love
to
God.
But
if
it
be
the
latter
only
,
it
may
stand
with
grace
:
For
Desire
is
a
true
signification
of
Love
,
though
there
be
doubts
and
fears
lest
we
shall
miss
the
attainment
of
those
desires
.
Quest
.
2.
Would
you
not
gladly
hear
the
news
of
your
removal
,
if
you
might
be
changed
without
Death
;
and
translated
to
heaven
as
Henoch
and
Elias
were
,
and
as
Christ
at
his
Ascension
?
Had
you
not
far
rather
be
thus
changed
then
abide
on
earth
?
If
so
,
then
it
seems
it
is
not
God
and
Heaven
that
you
are
against
,
but
death
.
Nay
if
you
could
reach
Heaven
by
travelling
a
thousand
miles
,
would
you
not
gladly
take
t●e
journey
as
soon
as
you
had
got
assurance
of
your
title
to
it
,
and
done
the
work
of
God
on
earth
?
If
it
were
but
as
Peter
,
James
and
John
,
to
go
with
Christ
into
an
exceeding
high
Mountain
,
and
there
to
see
him
in
glory
,
(
Mat.
17.12
.
)
would
you
not
gadly
do
it
?
It
seems
then
that
thou
desirest
to
see
the
Lord
,
and
thy
love
is
to
him
,
though
thou
be
afraid
of
death
.
Quest
.
3.
Consider
of
the
Nature
of
the
Heavenly
felicity
,
and
try
whether
thou
love
it
in
the
several
parts
.
One
part
is
our
personal
perfection
;
that
our
souls
shall
be
free
from
ignorance
,
and
error
,
and
sin
,
and
sorrow
,
and
enlarged
for
the
perfect
Love
of
God
;
and
our
bodies
at
the
Resurrection
,
made
like
the
glorious
body
of
our
Lord
,
Phil.
3.21
.
and
wouldst
thou
not
be
thus
perfected
in
soul
and
body
?
Another
part
is
,
that
we
shall
live
with
the
heavenly
society
of
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
:
And
wouldst
thou
not
have
such
company
;
rather
then
the
company
of
sinners
,
and
enemies
,
and
imperfect
Saints
on
earth
?
Another
part
is
,
that
we
shall
see
our
glorified
Head
,
and
be
with
him
where
he
is
,
that
we
may
behold
his
glory
.
And
doth
not
thy
heart
desire
this
?
But
the
perfection
of
our
Happiness
is
,
that
we
shall
see
the
face
of
the
glory
of
God
,
which
is
the
light
of
that
world
,
as
truly
as
the
Sun
is
the
light
of
this
:
and
that
we
shall
be
filled
up
with
the
feeling
of
his
Love
,
and
abound
with
Love
to
him
again
,
and
perfectly
delighted
in
this
Communion
of
Love
,
and
express
it
in
the
Praises
of
the
Lord
,
and
thus
make
up
the
New
Jerusalem
,
where
God
will
place
his
glorious
presence
,
and
in
which
he
will
for
evermore
take
pleasure
.
And
is
there
any
thing
in
this
that
thy
soul
is
against
,
and
which
thou
dost
not
value
above
this
wor●d
?
If
thou
find
that
all
the
parts
are
sweet
,
and
the
Description
of
Heaven
is
most
gratefull
to
thee
,
and
that
this
is
the
state
that
thou
wouldst
be
in
,
it
seems
then
it
is
not
Heaven
but
Death
that
thou
art
averse
from
,
and
that
maketh
thee
so
loth
to
hear
the
tydings
of
thy
change
.
Quest
.
4.
Couldst
thou
not
joyfully
see
the
coming
of
Christ
,
if
it
were
this
day
(
if
thou
have
done
thy
work
,
and
art
assured
of
his
love
?
)
The
Apostle
hath
told
us
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
that
the
Lord
himself
shall
des●end
from
heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voice
of
the
Archangel
,
and
with
the
Trump
of
God
;
and
the
dead
in
Christ
,
shall
rise
first
:
and
then
they
which
are
alive
and
remain
shall
be
caught
up
together
with
them
in
the
clouds
,
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
;
and
so
shall
we
ever
be
with
the
Lord
,
]
1
Thes
.
4.
15
,
16
,
17.
And
this
is
the
doctrine
that
comforteth
believers
,
verse
18.
Would
it
not
rejoyce
your
hearts
,
if
you
were
sure
to
live
,
to
see
the
coming
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
see
his
glorious
appearing
and
retinue
?
If
you
were
not
to
die
,
but
to
be
caught
up
thus
to
meet
the
Lord
,
and
to
be
changed
immediately
into
an
immortal
,
incorruptible
,
glorious
state
,
would
you
be
averse
to
this
?
would
it
not
be
the
greatest
joy
that
you
could
desire
?
For
my
own
part
,
I
must
confess
to
you
,
that
death
as
death
appeareth
to
me
as
an
enemy
,
and
my
nature
doth
abhor
and
fear
it
:
But
the
thoughts
of
the
Coming
of
the
Lord
are
most
swe●t
and
joyfull
to
me
,
so
that
if
I
were
but
sure
that
I
should
live
to
see
it
,
and
that
the
Trumpet
should
sound
,
and
the
dead
should
rise
,
and
the
Lord
appear
before
the
period
of
my
age
,
it
would
be
the
joyfullest
tidings
to
me
in
the
world
.
O
that
I
might
see
his
Kingdom
come
!
It
is
the
Character
of
his
Saints
to
love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
and
to
look
for
the
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
Tit.
2.13
.
The
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
Come
:
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
Come
quickly
.
]
is
the
voice
of
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
love
,
Rev.
22.17
,
20.
But
I
find
not
that
his
servants
are
thus
Characterized
,
by
their
desires
to
die
.
It
is
therefore
the
presence
of
their
Lord
that
they
desire
:
But
it
is
Death
that
they
abhor
:
And
therefore
(
though
they
can
submit
to
death
)
it
is
the
coming
of
Christ
that
they
Love
and
long
for
;
and
it
is
interposing
death
that
causeth
them
to
draw
back
.
Let
not
Christians
be
discouraged
by
mistakes
,
and
think
that
they
love
not
God
and
glory
,
because
they
love
not
this
enemy
in
the
way
;
nor
think
that
they
are
graceless
or
unbelieving
worldlings
,
because
they
are
afraid
of
death
as
death
.
But
perhaps
you
will
say
,
that
if
grace
prevail
not
against
the
fears
of
death
,
then
fear
is
predominant
,
and
we
are
not
sincer●
.
To
which
I
answer
,
that
you
must
distinguish
between
such
a
prevailing
as
maintaineth
our
sincerity
,
and
such
a
prevailing
as
also
procureth
our
fortitude
and
joy
.
If
grace
prevail
not
to
keep
us
upright
in
a
holy
life
,
renouncing
the
world
,
and
crucifying
the
flesh
,
and
devoting
our selves
entirely
to
God
,
though
the
fear
of
death
would
draw
us
from
it
,
then
it
is
a
sign
that
we
are
not
sincere
.
But
if
grace
do
this
much
,
and
yet
prevail
not
against
all
fears
and
unwillingness
to
die
,
but
leave
us
under
uncomfortable
hideous
thoughts
of
death
,
this
proves
us
not
to
be
unsound
.
For
the
soul
may
savingly
love
God
,
that
is
afraid
of
death
:
And
he
may
truly
love
the
End
,
that
fears
this
dark
and
di●mall
way
,
Yet
must
there
be
so
much
to
prove
our
uprightness
,
as
that
in
our
deliberate
choice
,
we
will
rather
voluntarily
pass
through
death
(
either
naturall
or
violent
)
then
lose
the
happiness
beyond
it
:
Though
we
love
not
death
,
yet
we
love
God
and
heaven
so
well
,
that
we
will
submit
to
it
:
And
though
we
fear
it
and
abhor
it
,
yet
not
so
much
as
we
fear
and
abhor
the
loss
of
heaven
.
Let
not
poor
Christians
therefore
wrong
themselves
,
and
deny
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
as
if
they
had
more
mind
of
earth
then
heaven
,
and
of
things
temporal
then
of
things
eternal
,
because
they
are
afraid
to
die
.
All
suffering
is
grievous
,
and
not
joyous
to
our
nature
,
Paul
himself
desired
not
to
be
unclothed
,
but
clothed
upon
with
our
house
which
is
from
heaven
,
that
mortality
might
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
2
Cor.
5.2
,
4.
it
●eing
better
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
present
with
the
Lord.
Even
Christ
himself
had
a
will
that
desired
that
the
Cup
might
have
passed
from
him
,
if
it
had
been
agreeable
to
his
Fathers
will
,
and
the
ends
of
his
undertaken
Office
,
Mathew
26.41
,
42.
Raise
therefore
no
unjust
conclusions
from
these
natural
fears
,
nor
from
the
imperfection
of
our
conquest
:
but
praise
him
that
relieveth
us
,
and
abateth
the
enmity
of
death
,
and
furnisheth
us
with
his
Antidotes
,
and
will
destroy
this
enemy
at
last
.
SECT
.
VIII
.
Vse
6.
FRom
the
Enmity
of
Death
we
may
further
learn
to
study
and
magnifie
the
victorious
grace
of
our
Redeemer
:
which
overcometh
the
enemy
,
and
turneth
our
hurt
into
our
benefit
,
and
maketh
death
a
door
of
life
.
Though
death
be
the
enemy
that
seemeth
to
conquer
us
,
and
to
destroy
and
utterly
undo
us
,
yet
being
conquered
it self
by
Christ
,
it
is
used
by
him
to
our
great
advantage
,
and
sanctified
to
be
a
very
great
help
to
our
salvation
.
The
suffering
of
Christ
himself
was
in
the
hour
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
power
of
darkness
,
Luke
22.53
.
which
seemed
to
have
prevailed
against
him
;
when
yet
it
was
but
a
destroying
of
death
by
death
,
and
the
purchasing
of
life
and
salvation
for
the
world
.
So
also
in
our
death
,
though
sin
and
Satan
seem
to
conquer
,
it
is
they
that
are
conquered
,
and
not
we
,
who
are
supervictors
through
him
that
hath
loved
us
,
Rom.
8.37
.
They
destroy
themselves
when
they
seem
to
have
destroyed
us
.
As
the
Serpent
bruised
but
the
heel
of
Christ
,
who
bruised
his
head
;
so
doth
he
bruise
but
our
heel
,
who
in
that
conflict
,
and
by
the
means
of
his
own
execution
,
through
the
strength
of
Christ
,
do
bruise
his
head
,
Gen.
3.15
.
And
this
is
upshot
of
all
his
enmity
,
against
the
womans
holy
seed
.
Though
Death
was
unsuitable
to
innocent
man
,
and
is
still
a
natural
enemy
to
us
all
,
yet
unto
sinners
it
is
an
evil
that
is
suitable
and
fit
to
destroy
the
greater
evil
that
did
cause
it
,
and
to
prevent
the
everlasting
evil
.
The
fore-knowledge
of
our
certain
death
,
is
a
very
great
help
to
keep
us
humble
,
and
disgrace
all
the
seducing
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
and
all
the
profits
and
honours
of
the
world
,
and
so
to
enervate
all
temptations
.
It
is
a
singular
help
to
quicken
a
stupid
careless
sinner
,
and
to
waken
men
to
prepare
for
the
life
to
come
,
and
to
excite
them
to
seek
first
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
to
give
all
diligence
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
;
&
to
consider
,
seeing
all
these
things
must
be
dissolved
,
what
manner
of
persons
they
ought
to
be
,
in
all
holy
conversation
&
godliness
,
looking
for
,
and
hastening
to
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
,
2
Pet.
3.11
,
12.
When
we
drop
asleep
,
the
remembrance
of
death
may
quickly
awake
us
;
when
we
grow
slack
,
it
is
our
spur
to
put
us
on
,
to
mend
our
pace
.
Who
is
so
mad
as
wilfully
to
sin
with
Death
in
his
eye
?
or
who
so
dead
as
with
death
in
h●s
eye
,
to
refuse
to
live
a
godly
life
,
if
he
have
any
spiritual
light
and
feeling
?
Experience
te●leth
us
,
that
when
health
and
folly
cause
us
to
promise
our selves
long
life
,
and
think
that
death
is
a
great
way
off
,
it
lamentably
cools
our
zeal
,
and
strentheneth
our
temptations
,
and
duls
our
souls
to
holy
operations
:
and
the
approach
of
death
pu●s
life
into
all
our
apprehensions
and
affections
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
hard
thing
to
maintain
our
lively
apprehensions
,
and
str●ng
affections
,
and
tenderness
of
conscience
,
and
self-denyal
,
and
easie
contempt
of
earthly
things
,
when
we
put
far
from
us
the
day
of
death
.
We
see
what
a
stir
men
make
for
the
profits
and
honours
of
this
world
,
and
how
fast
they
hold
their
fleshly
pleasures
,
while
they
are
in
health
,
and
how
contemptuously
they
speak
of
all
,
and
bitterly
complain
of
the
vanity
and
vexation
,
when
they
come
to
die
.
And
if
our
lives
and
the
world
be
brought
hereby
into
such
disorders
,
when
men
live
so
short
a
time
on
earth
,
what
monsters
of
ambition
,
and
covetousness
,
and
luxury
would
men
be
,
if
they
lived
as
long
as
before
the
flood
,
even
to
eight
hundred
,
or
nine
hundred
years
of
age
?
Doubtless
long
life
was
so
great
a
temptation
then
to
man
,
(
in
his
corrupted
state
)
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
his
wickedness
was
great
upon
●he
earth
,
and
if
it
prepared
for
that
great
destruction
of
the
universal
deluge
.
Should
men
live
now
but
to
the
age
of
three
hundred
,
or
four
hundred
years
,
I
fear
it
would
so
tempt
them
to
overvalue
the
world
,
and
so
embolden
them
to
delay
repentance
,
that
one
would
be
as
Wolf
to
another
,
and
the
weak
but
be
a
prey
to
the
strong
,
and
wickedness
would
overwhelm
the
world
,
despising
the
reins
,
and
bearing
down
Religious
and
civil
opposition
.
But
when
we
stand
over
the
grave
,
and
see
our
friends
laid
in
the
dust
,
how
mortified
do
we
seem
?
how
do
we
even
shake
the
head
at
the
folly
of
ambitious
and
covetous
worldlings
,
and
are
ashamed
to
think
of
fleshly
lusts
!
So
far
are
men
from
owning
their
vanities
,
when
that
silent
teacher
standeth
by
.
It
is
Death
that
helps
to
humble
the
proud
,
and
abate
the
arrogan●y
and
obstinacy
of
the
wicked
,
and
make
them
regard
the
messengers
of
Christ
,
that
b●fore
despised
them
and
their
message
.
It
is
death
that
allayeth
the
ebullition
of
distracting
thoughts
and
passions
,
and
helpeth
to
bring
men
to
themselves
,
and
fixeth
giddy
discomposed
minds
,
and
helps
to
settle
the
light
and
the
unsettled
;
and
to
restrain
the
worst
.
As
we
are
beholden
to
the
Gallows
for
our
purses
and
our
lives
;
so
are
we
to
the
grave
and
hell
,
for
much
of
the
order
that
is
in
the
world
,
and
our
peace
and
freedom
procured
thereby
.
But
it
is
a
greater
good
that
it
procureth
to
believers
.
If
you
ask
,
How
is
all
this
to
be
ascribed
to
Christ
?
I
answer
,
many
wayes
:
1.
It
is
he
that
hath
now
the
Keyes
or
power
of
death
and
hell
,
even
he
that
liveth
and
was
dead
,
and
that
liveth
for
evermore
,
Rev.
1.18
.
and
therefore
is
to
be
feared
by
the
world
.
2.
It
is
he
that
hath
by
his
Blood
&
Covenant
brought
us
the
Hope
of
everlasting
life
;
which
is
it
that
gives
the
efficacy
to
death
.
Without
this
men
would
be
but
desperate
,
and
think
that
it
is
better
have
a
little
pleasure
then
none
at
all
,
and
so
would
give
up
themselves
to
sin
,
and
desperately
gratifie
their
flesh
by
all
the
wickedness
they
could
devise
.
3.
And
it
is
Christ
that
teacheth
men
the
right
use
of
death
,
by
his
holy
doctrine
,
having
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
by
his
Gospel
.
4.
And
it
is
Christ
that
sendeth
forth
the
holy
Spirit
,
which
only
doth
so
illuminate
the
mind
,
and
quicken
and
dispose
the
heart
,
that
Death
may
be
savingly
improved
.
The
poyson
is
our
own
:
but
it
is
his
skill
and
love
that
hath
made
a
Soveraign
antidote
of
it
.
And
let
our
bodies
die
,
so
our
sin
may
die
.
If
the
foresight
of
Death
destroy
our
sin
,
and
further
our
sanctification
,
and
the
hour
of
death
doth
end
our
fears
and
enter
us
into
the
state
of
glory
,
though
we
will
love
death
as
death
never
the
better
for
this
,
much
less
the
sin
that
caused
it
;
yet
must
we
admire
the
love
of
our
Redeemer
.
And
it
is
not
only
the
Peril
but
also
the
Terrors
of
Death
that
we
are
in
part
delivered
from
.
Though
Christ
himself
was
in
a
bloody
sweat
,
in
his
agony
before
his
death
,
and
cryed
out
on
the
Cross
,
My
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
;
because
he
bore
the
sins
of
the
world
;
yet
death
is
welcome
to
many
of
his
followers
,
that
drink
of
his
cup
,
and
are
baptized
with
his
baptism
:
For
they
taste
not
of
these
dregs
which
he
drunk
up
,
and
they
are
strengthened
by
his
supporting
grace
.
He
that
doth
comfort
them
against
sin
and
Hell
,
doth
also
comfort
them
against
Death
.
So
great
is
the
glory
that
he
hath
promised
them
,
and
so
great
is
his
comforting
,
confirming
grace
,
that
dreadfull
●eath
is
not
great
enough
to
prevail
against
them
.
As
it
was
too
weak
to
conquer
Christ
,
so
is
it
too
weak
to
conquer
his
Spirit
in
his
peoples
souls
.
Without
Christ
we
could
not
live
,
and
we
durst
not
die
:
but
through
him
we
can
do
and
suffer
all
things
,
and
can
boldly
pass
through
this
dark
and
shady
vale
of
death
;
yea
we
can
desire
to
depart
and
to
be
with
Christ
as
best
f●r
us
:
for
to
Live
is
Christ
,
and
to
die
is
gain
,
Phil.
1.21
,
23.
For
we
know
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
Tabernacle
were
dissolved
;
we
h●ve
a
building
of
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
h●nds
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
.
And
therefore
sometimes
we
can
earnestly
groan
,
d●siring
to
be
clothed
up●n
with
our
house
which
is
from
heaven
.
And
we
are
alwayes
confident
,
knowing
that
whilest
we
are
at
home
in
the
body
,
we
are
absent
from
the
Lord
:
we
are
confident
,
I
say
,
and
willing
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
body
and
present
with
the
Lord
:
and
therefore
labour
,
that
whether
present
or
absent
,
we
may
be
accepted
of
him
:
For
we
walk
by
faith
and
not
by
sight
:
and
it
is
God
that
hath
wrought
us
for
the
self
same
thing
,
who
also
hath
given
us
the
earnest
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
to
10.
Though
we
long
not
to
die
,
yet
we
long
to
see
the
face
of
God.
And
though
we
lay
down
our
bod●●s
with
natural
unwillingness
,
yet
we
lay
down
our
sin
and
sorrows
with
gladness
and
spiritual
delight
.
And
though
our
hearts
are
ready
to
faint
,
as
Peters
when
he
walked
to
Christ
upon
the
waters
,
yet
Christ
puts
forth
his
hand
of
love
,
and
soon
recovereth
us
from
our
fear
and
danger
.
Melancholly
and
impatience
may
make
men
weary
of
their
lives
,
and
rush
upon
death
with
a
false
conceit
that
it
will
end
their
sorrows
:
But
this
is
not
to
conquer
death
,
but
to
be
conquered
by
a
lesser
evil
:
and
it
is
not
an
effect
of
fortitude
,
but
of
an
imbecillity
&
impotency
of
mind
.
And
if
a
Brutus
,
a
Cato
,
or
a
Seneca
be
his
own
Executioner
,
th●●
do
but
choose
a
lesser
evil
,
(
in
their
conceits
)
even
a
death
which
they
accounted
honourable
,
before
a
more
ignominious
death
,
or
a
life
of
shame
,
and
scorn
,
and
misery
.
But
the
true
believer
is
raised
above
the
fears
of
death
,
by
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
hopes
of
Glory
;
and
Death
(
though
ungratefull
in
it self
)
is
welcome
to
him
,
as
the
way
to
his
felicity
.
Le●
Tyrants
and
Souldiers
take
it
for
their
glory
,
that
they
can
take
away
mens
liver
,
(
that
is
,
they
have
the
power
of
a
Serpent
,
or
of
Rats-bane
)
as
if
it
were
their
honour
to
be
their
Countreys
pestilence
:
and
a
Ruler
and
a
Dose
of
poyson
,
were
things
of
equal
strength
and
use
:
But
it
is
the
Glory
of
Christ
to
enable
h●s
Disciples
to
conquer
Death
,
&
bear
the
fury
of
the
most
cruel
persecutors
.
The
Martyrs
have
been
more
joyfull
in
their
sufferings
,
then
the
Judges
that
condemned
them
in
their
Pomp
and
glory
.
When
we
are
pressed
above
strength
,
and
despair
of
life
,
and
have
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
;
we
are
then
taught
to
trust
in
the
living
God
that
raiseth
the
dead
,
2
Cor.
1.8
,
9
,
10.
The
Saints
by
faith
have
been
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
that
they
might
obtain
a
better
resurrection
:
they
have
had
tryall
of
cruel
mockings
&
scourgings
,
yea
moreover
of
bonds
and
imprisonment
;
they
were
stoned
,
they
were
sawn
asunder
,
were
tempted
,
were
slain
with
the
sword
,
Heb.
11.35
,
36
,
37.
Thanks
be
to
God
which
giveth
us
the
victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.57
.
They
overcome
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
—
and
love
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
,
Rev.
12.11
.
They
fear
not
them
that
kill
the
body
,
and
after
th●t
have
no
more
that
they
can
do
,
Luke
12.4
.
They
trust
upon
his
promise
that
ha●h
said
,
[
I
will
ransome
them
from
the
power
of
the
grave
;
I
will
redeem
them
from
death
.
O
death
,
I
will
be
thy
plagues
!
O
grave
,
I
will
be
thy
destruction
,
Hos
.
13.14
.
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
,
Psal
,
116.15
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
,
yea
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
do
follow
them
,
Rev.
14.13
.
SECT
.
IX
.
Vse
7.
MOreover
from
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
we
may
be
directed
which
way
to
bend
our
cares
;
and
seeing
where
our
difficulty
most
lieth
,
we
may
see
which
way
our
most
diligent
preparations
must
be
turned
.
Death
cannot
be
prevented
:
but
the
malignant
influence
of
it
on
our
souls
may
be
much
abated
.
If
you
let
it
work
without
an
Antidote
,
it
will
make
you
live
like
unbelieving
worldlings
:
It
will
deter
your
hearts
from
heaven
,
and
dull
your
love
to
God
himself
,
and
make
your
meditations
of
him
,
and
of
your
Everlasting
Rest
,
to
be
seldom
and
ungratefull
to
you
;
And
it
will
make
you
say
,
It
s
good
to
be
here
;
and
have
sweeter
thoughts
of
this
present
life
,
then
of
your
inheritance
.
It
will
rob
you
of
much
of
your
heavenly
delights
,
and
fill
you
with
slavish
fears
of
death
,
and
subject
you
unto
bondage
all
your
lives
,
and
make
you
die
with
agony
and
horror
,
so
that
your
lives
and
deaths
will
be
dishonourable
to
your
holy
faith
,
and
to
your
Lord.
If
it
were
meerly
our
own
suffering
by
fears
and
horrors
;
or
meerly
our
loss
of
spiritual
delights
,
the
matter
were
(
great
,
but
)
not
so
great
:
But
it
is
more
then
this
.
For
when
our
joyes
are
overwhelmed
with
the
fears
of
death
,
and
turned
into
sorrows
,
our
love
to
God
will
be
abated
,
and
we
shall
deny
him
the
thanks
and
cheerfull
praises
,
which
should
be
much
of
the
employment
of
our
lives
:
and
we
shall
be
much
discomposed
and
unfitted
for
his
service
,
and
shall
much
dishonour
him
in
the
world
,
and
shall
strengthen
our
temptations
to
the
overvaluing
of
earthly
things
.
Think
it
not
therefore
a
small
or
an
indifferent
matter
,
to
fortifie
your
souls
against
these
malignant
fears
of
death
.
Make
this
your
daily
care
and
work
;
your
peace
,
your
safety
;
your
innocency
,
and
usefulness
,
and
the
honour
of
God
,
do
much
lie
on
it
.
And
it
is
a
work
of
such
exceeding
difficulty
,
that
it
requireth
the
best
of
your
skill
and
diligence
;
and
when
all
is
done
,
it
must
be
the
illuminating
quickning
beams
of
grace
,
and
the
shining
face
of
the
Eternal
Love
,
that
must
do
the
work
;
though
yet
your
diligence
is
necessary
,
to
attend
the
spirit
,
and
use
the
means
,
in
subserviency
to
grace
,
and
in
expectation
of
these
celestiall
rayes
.
And
above
all
take
heed
lest
you
should
think
,
that
carnal
mirth
,
or
meer
security
,
and
casting
away
the
thoughts
of
death
will
serve
to
overcome
these
fears
;
or
that
it
is
enough
that
you
resolve
against
them
.
For
it
is
your
safety
that
must
be
lookt
to
,
as
well
as
your
present
ease
and
peace
:
and
fear
must
be
so
overcome
,
as
that
a
greater
misery
may
not
follow
:
Presumption
and
security
will
be
of
very
short
continuance
.
To
die
without
fear
,
and
pass
into
endless
desperation
,
which
fear
should
have
wakened
you
to
prevent
,
is
no
desirable
kind
of
dying
.
And
besides
,
resolving
against
the
Terrors
of
death
,
will
not
prevent
them
.
When
Death
draws
neer
,
it
will
amaze
you
,
in
despight
of
all
your
resolutions
,
if
you
are
not
furnished
with
a
better
Antidote
.
The
more
jocund
you
have
been
in
carnal
mirth
,
and
the
more
you
have
presumptuously
slighted
death
,
its
likely
your
horror
will
be
the
greater
when
it
comes
.
And
therefore
see
that
you
make
a
wise
and
safe
preparation
;
and
that
you
groundedly
and
methodically
cure
these
fears
,
and
not
securely
cast
them
away
.
Though
I
have
given
you
to
this
end
,
some
Directions
in
other
writings
(
in
the
Saints
Rest
,
and
in
the
Treatise
of
Self-denyal
,
and
that
of
Crucifying
the
world
,
)
yet
I
shall
add
here
these
following
helps
,
which
faithfully
observed
and
practised
,
will
much
promote
your
victory
over
death
,
which
conquereth
all
the
strength
of
flesh
,
and
glory
of
this
world
.
DIRECTION
I.
IF
you
would
overcome
the
danger
and
the
fears
of
Death
,
Make
sure
of
your
Conversion
,
that
it
is
sound
;
and
see
that
you
be
absolutely
devoted
unto
God
,
without
reserves
.
Should
you
be
deceived
in
your
foundations
,
your
life
,
and
hopes
,
and
joyes
would
all
be
delusory
things
.
Till
sin
be
mortified
,
and
your
souls
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
,
you
are
still
in
danger
of
worse
then
death
:
and
it
is
but
the
senslesness
of
your
dead
condition
,
that
keepeth
you
from
the
terrors
of
damnation
.
But
if
you
are
sure
that
you
are
quick●ed
by
renewing
grace
,
and
possessed
by
the
sanctifying
spirit
,
and
made
partakers
of
the
Divine
nature
,
you
have
then
the
earnest
of
your
inheritance
,
Eph.
1.14
.
2
Cor.
1.22
.
&
5.5
.
and
the
fire
is
kindled
in
your
breast
,
that
in
despight
of
Death
,
will
mount
you
up
to
God.
DIRECTION
II.
TO
Conquer
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
you
must
live
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
:
as
men
that
are
emptied
of
themselves
,
and
ransomed
from
his
hands
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
and
as
men
that
are
redeemed
from
the
curse
,
and
are
now
made
heirs
of
the
grace
of
life
,
being
made
his
members
who
is
●he
Lord
of
life
,
even
the
second
Adam
,
who
is
a
quickning
spirit
.
The
serious
believing
study
of
his
design
and
office
,
(
to
destroy
sin
and
death
,
and
to
bring
many
sons
to
glory
,
)
and
also
of
his
voluntary
suffering
,
and
his
obedience
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
may
raise
us
above
the
fears
of
death
.
When
we
live
by
faith
as
branches
of
this
blessed
Vine
,
&
are
righteous
with
his
righteousness
,
justified
by
his
blood
and
merits
,
&
sanctified
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
and
find
that
we
are
united
to
him
,
we
may
then
be
sure
that
death
cannot
conquer
us
,
&
nothing
can
take
us
out
of
his
hands
:
For
our
life
being
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
we
know
that
we
shall
live
,
because
he
liveth
,
Col.
3.3
.
John
14.19
.
and
that
when
Christ
who
is
our
life
appeareth
,
we
shall
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.4
.
And
that
he
will
change
our
vile
bodies
,
and
make
them
like
to
his
glorious
body
,
by
his
mighty
power
,
by
which
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
to
himself
,
Phil.
3.20
,
21.
In
our
own
stren●th
we
dare
not
stand
the
charge
of
death
,
and
with
it
the
charge
of
the
Law
,
and
of
our
Consciences
:
How
dreadfully
should
we
then
be
foiled
and
non-plust
,
if
we
must
be
found
in
no
other
righteousness
,
but
what
we
have
received
from
the
first
Adam
,
and
have
wrought
by
the
strength
received
from
him
!
But
being
gathered
under
the
wings
of
Christ
,
as
the
chickens
under
the
wings
of
the
hen
(
Mat.
23.37
.
)
and
being
found
then
in
him
,
having
the
righteousness
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
righteousness
which
is
of
God
by
faith
,
we
may
boldly
answer
to
all
that
can
be
charged
on
us
to
our
terrour
!
If
we
know
him
and
the
power
of
his
resurrection
,
and
the
fellowship
of
his
sufferings
,
and
are
made
conformall●
to
his
death
,
(
Phil.
3.9
,
10.
)
if
●e
are
dead
with
him
to
the
world
,
and
risen
with
him
to
a
holy
life
;
if
we
have
believingly
traced
him
in
his
sufferings
and
conquest
,
and
perceive
by
faith
how
we
participate
in
his
victories
,
we
shall
then
be
able
to
grapple
with
the
hands
of
death
;
and
though
we
know
the
grave
must
be
for
a
while
the
prison
of
our
flesh
we
can
by
faith
foresee
the
opening
of
our
prison
doors
,
and
the
loosing
of
our
bonds
,
and
the
day
of
our
last
and
full
Redemption
.
It
strengtheneth
us
exceedingly
to
look
unto
Jesus
,
the
author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
who
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
Cross
,
despising
the
shame
,
and
is
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God.
]
When
we
consider
what
he
endured
against
himself
,
we
shall
not
be
weary
:
nor
faint
in
our
minds
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
DIRECTION
III.
LIve
also
by
faith
on
the
Heavenly
Gl●ry
.
As
one
eye
of
faith
must
be
on
an
humbled
crucified
Christ
,
so
must
the
other
be
on
heaven
,
on
a
glorified
Christ
,
and
on
the
glory
and
everlasting
Love
of
God
,
which
we
shall
there
en●oy
.
This
is
it
that
conquereth
the
fears
of
death
,
when
we
believe
that
we
shall
pass
through
it
into
everlasting
life
.
If
a
man
for
health
will
take
the
most
ungratefull
potion
,
(
the
bitterness
being
short
,
and
the
benefit
long
;
)
and
if
he
will
suffer
the
Surgeon
to
let
out
his
blood
,
and
in
case
of
necessity
to
out
off
a
member
;
how
light
should
we
make
of
death
,
that
have
the
assured
hopes
of
glory
to
encourage
us
!
what
door
so
streight
that
we
would
not
pass
through
if
we
could
,
to
our
dearest
friend
!
What
way
so
●owl
that
we
would
not
travail
,
to
our
beloved
home
?
And
shall
death
seem
intolerable
to
us
,
that
letteth
in
our
souls
to
Christ
?
Well
might
Paul
say
[
To
die
is
gain
,
]
Phil.
1.21
.
When
we
gain
deliverance
from
all
those
sins
that
did
here
beset
us
,
and
all
those
sorrows
that
sin
had
bred
:
We
gain
the
accomplishment
of
our
desires
,
and
the
end
of
our
faith
,
the
salvati●n
of
our
souls
:
We
gain
the
Crown
that
fadeth
not
away
;
a
place
before
the
Throne
of
Christ
,
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
in
the
City
of
God
,
the
New
Jerusalem
;
to
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
,
and
of
the
Tree
of
life
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
Rev.
2.
&
3.
We
gain
the
place
prepared
for
us
by
Christ
,
in
his
Fathers
house
,
John
14.1
,
2.
For
we
shall
be
with
him
where
he
is
,
that
we
may
behold
his
glory
,
John
17.24
.
We
shall
gain
the
sight
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
feeling
of
his
most
precious
love
,
and
the
fulness
of
joy
that
is
in
his
presence
,
and
the
everlasting
pleasures
at
his
right
hand
,
Psal
.
16.11
.
And
shall
we
think
much
to
die
for
such
a
gain
?
we
will
put
off
our
cloaths
,
and
welcome
sleep
,
which
is
the
Image
of
death
,
that
our
bodies
may
have
rest
,
and
refuse
not
thus
to
die
every
night
,
that
we
may
rise
more
refreshed
for
our
employments
in
the
morning
.
And
shall
we
stick
at
the
uncloathing
of
our
souls
,
in
order
to
their
everlasting
Rest
?
Set
but
the
eye
of
faith
to
the
Prospective
of
the
promise
,
and
take
a
serious
frequent
view
of
the
promised
Land
,
and
this
if
any
thing
will
make
death
more
welcome
,
then
Physick
to
the
sick
,
then
uncloathing
to
a
beggar
,
that
puts
on
new
or
better
cloaths
.
Shall
a
poor
man
cheerfully
ply
his
labour
all
day
in
hope
of
a
little
wages
at
night
;
and
shall
not
a
believer
cheerfully
yie●d
to
death
,
in
hope
of
everlasting
glory
?
so
far
as
heaven
is
foundly
be●ieved
,
and
our
conversations
,
and
hearts
are
there
,
the
fears
of
Death
will
be
asswaged
,
and
nothing
else
will
well
asswage
them
.
DIRECTION
.
IV.
MOreover
,
if
you
will
conquer
the
enmity
of
death
,
do
all
that
you
can
to
encrease
and
exercise
the
love
of
God
in
you
.
For
love
will
so
incline
you
to
the
blessed
object
of
it
,
that
Death
will
not
be
able
to
keep
down
the
flame
.
Were
God
set
as
a
seal
upon
our
hearts
,
we
should
find
that
Love
is
as
strong
as
death
,
and
the
coals
thereof
are
coals
of
fire
,
●nd
the
flame
is
vehement
:
many
waters
cannot
quench
it
,
nor
can
the
fl●ods
drown
it
,
Cant.
8.6
,
7.
If
carnal
Love
have
made
the
amorous
to
choose
death
that
they
might
passionately
express
it
,
especially
when
they
have
heard
of
the
death
of
their
beloved
;
and
if
naturall
fortitude
and
love
to
their
Countrey
,
have
made
many
valient
men
,
though
Heathens
,
to
contemn
death
,
and
readily
lay
down
their
lives
;
and
if
the
love
of
fame
and
vain
glory
in
a
surviving
name
,
have
caused
many
to
die
through
pride
:
how
much
more
will
the
powerfull
love
of
God
,
put
on
the
soul
to
leave
this
flesh
,
and
pass
through
death
,
that
we
may
see
his
face
,
and
fully
enjoy
the
object
of
our
love
?
So
much
as
you
love
God
,
so
much
will
you
be
above
the
terrors
of
the
grave
,
and
pass
through
death
for
the
enjoyment
of
your
beloved
.
Perf●ct
Love
casteth
out
fear
:
and
h●●h●t
feareth
is
not
made
perfect
in
l●ve
:
in
death
and
judgement
,
we
shall
have
boldness
,
if
our
love
be
perfect
,
1
John
4.17
,
18.
This
makeeth
the
Martyrs
cheerfully
lay
down
their
lives
for
Christ
;
and
love
is
glad
of
so
precious
an
opportunity
for
its
exercise
and
manifestation
.
Love
is
a
restless
working
thing
,
that
will
give
you
no
rest
,
till
your
desires
are
attained
,
and
you
be
with
God.
Nothing
is
so
valiant
as
Love
!
It
rejoyceth
when
it
meeteth
with
difficulties
which
it
may
encounter
for
the
sake
of
our
beloved
!
It
contemneth
dangers
:
It
glorieth
in
sufferings
:
Though
it
be
humble
,
and
layeth
by
all
thoughts
of
merit
,
yet
it
rejoyceth
in
sufferings
for
Christ
,
and
glorieth
in
the
Cross
,
and
in
the
participation
of
his
sufferings
,
and
in
the
honourable
wounds
and
scars
▪
which
we
receive
for
him
that
died
for
us
.
DIRECTION
.
V.
TO
overcome
the
terrors
and
enmity
of
death
,
it
is
necessary
that
we
keep
the
Conscience
clear
from
the
guilt
of
wilfull
sin
,
and
of
impenitency
.
If
it
may
be
,
see
that
you
wound
it
not
;
If
you
have
wounded
it
,
presently
seek
a
cure
:
and
live
not
in
a
wounded
state
.
The
face
of
death
will
waken
conscience
,
and
cause
it
to
speak
much
lowder
then
it
did
in
health
and
in
prosperity
:
And
then
sin
will
seem
another
thing
,
and
wrath
more
terrible
then
it
did
in
your
security
.
Conscience
will
do
much
to
make
your
burden
light
or
heavy
.
If
Conscience
groundedly
speak
peace
,
and
all
be
sound
and
well
at
home
,
death
will
be
less
terrible
,
the
heart
being
fortified
against
its
enmity
.
But
to
have
a
pained
body
,
and
a
pained
soul
,
a
dying
body
,
and
a
scorched
Conscience
that
is
afraid
of
everlasting
death
,
this
is
a
terrible
case
indeed
.
Speedily
therefore
get
rid
of
sin
,
and
get
your
Consciences
throughly
cleansed
,
by
sound
repentance
and
the
blood
of
Christ
:
For
so
much
sin
as
you
bring
to
your
death-bed
,
so
much
bitterness
will
there
be
in
death
.
Away
then
with
that
sin
that
Conscience
tells
you
of
,
and
touch
the
forbidden
fruit
〈◊〉
more
,
and
kindle
not
the
spar●s
of
Hell
in
your
souls
,
to
make
the
sting
of
death
more
venemous
.
As
it
will
quiet
a
believing
soul
through
Chr●st
,
when
he
can
say
with
Hezekiah
,
Isa
,
38.3
.
Remember
now
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
have
done
that
which
is
good
in
thy
sight
:
]
and
it
will
be
our
rejoycing
if
we
have
the
testimony
of
our
Consciences
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
So
will
it
be
most
terrible
to
die
in
the
fears
of
unpardoned
sin
,
and
to
have
Conscience
scourging
us
with
the
remembrance
of
our
folly
,
when
God
is
afflicting
us
,
and
we
have
need
of
a
well
composed
mind
,
to
bear
the
troubles
of
our
fl●sh
.
A
little
from
without
is
grievous
,
when
any
thing
is
amiss
within
:
Get
home
therefore
to
Christ
without
delay
,
and
cease
not
till
you
have
peace
in
him
,
that
death
may
find
your
consciences
whole
.
DIRECTION
VI.
REdeeming
time
,
is
another
means
to
prevent
the
hurtfull
fears
of
death
.
When
we
foreknow
that
it
will
shortly
end
our
time
,
let
us
make
the
best
of
time
while
we
have
it
.
And
then
when
we
find
that
our
work
is
done
,
and
that
we
did
not
loyter
nor
lose
the
time
that
God
vouchsafed
us
,
the
end
of
it
will
be
less
grievous
to
us
.
A
man
that
studieth
his
duty
,
and
spareth
for
no
cost
or
pains
,
and
is
as
loath
to
lose
an
hours
time
,
as
a
covetous
man
is
to
lose
an
hundred
pound
,
will
look
back
on
his
life
,
and
look
before
him
to
his
death
,
with
greater
peace
and
less
perplexity
,
then
another
man.
But
the
thoughts
of
death
must
needs
be
terrible
,
to
a
man
that
hath
trifled
away
his
life
,
and
been
an
unthrift
of
his
time
.
To
think
when
you
must
die
,
that
now
you
are
at
your
last
day
or
hour
,
and
withall
to
think
,
how
many
hours
you
vainly
lost
,
and
that
you
knew
not
the
worth
of
time
till
it
was
gone
,
will
make
death
more
bitter
then
now
you
can
imagine
.
What
else
is
Death
but
the
ending
of
our
Time
?
and
what
can
be
more
necessary
to
a
comfortable
end
,
then
faithfully
to
use
it
while
we
have
it
?
DIRECTION
VII
.
ANother
help
against
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
is
the
Crucifying
of
the
flesh
,
with
its
affections
and
lusts
:
and
the
conquest
of
the
world
by
the
life
of
faith
,
and
crucifying
it
by
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
and
dying
daily
by
the
patient
suffering
of
the
Cross
our selves
.
When
we
are
loose
from
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
and
there
is
nothing
that
entangleth
our
affections
on
earth
,
a
great
part
of
the
difficulty
is
then
removed
.
But
death
will
tear
the
heart
that
is
glued
to
any
thing
in
this
world
.
Possess
therefore
as
if
you
possessed
not
,
and
rejoyce
as
if
you
rejoyced
not
,
and
use
the
world
as
not
abusing
it
:
for
the
fashion
of
this
world
doth
pass
away
,
I
Cor.
7.29
,
30
,
31.
It
is
much
for
the
sake
of
our
flesh
that
must
perish
,
that
death
doth
seem
so
bitter
to
us
:
If
therefore
we
can
throughly
sudue
the
flesh
,
and
live
above
its
pleasure
and
desires
,
we
shall
the
more
esily
bear
its
dissolution
.
Shut
up
your
senses
then
a
little
more
,
and
let
your
hearts
grow
stranger
to
this
world
;
and
if
you
have
known
any
persons
,
relations
,
accomodations
after
the
flesh
,
from
henceforth
know
them
so
no
more
.
How
terrible
is
death
to
an
earthly-minded
man
that
had
neglected
his
soul
for
a
treasure
here
,
which
must
then
be
dissipated
in
a
moment
?
How
easie
is
death
to
a
heavenly-mind
,
that
is
throughly
weaned
from
this
world
,
and
taketh
it
but
for
his
pilgrimage
or
passage
unto
life
,
and
hath
made
it
the
business
of
his
dayes
,
to
lay
up
for
himself
a
treasure
in
heaven
?
He
that
hath
unfeignedly
made
heaven
his
end
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
will
most
readily
pass
to
it
on
the
hardest
terms
:
For
every
man
is
willing
to
attain
his
end
.
DIRECTION
VIII
.
IT
will
much
help
us
against
the
Enmity
of
death
,
to
be
duly
conformed
to
the
Image
of
God
,
in
the
hatred
of
sin
,
and
love
of
holiness
,
and
in
special
in
the
point
of
Justice
.
When
we
hate
sin
throughly
,
and
find
it
so
incorporated
into
our
flesh
,
that
they
must
live
and
die
together
,
it
will
make
death
the
more
easie
to
us
▪
because
it
will
be
the
death
of
sin
,
even
of
that
sin
which
we
most
hate
,
and
that
God
hateth
,
and
that
hath
cost
us
so
dear
as
it
hath
done
.
When
we
are
in
love
with
holiness
,
and
know
that
we
shall
never
be
perfect
in
it
,
till
after
death
;
it
will
make
death
the
more
welcome
,
as
the
passage
to
our
desired
life
.
When
the
Justice
,
even
the
castigatory
and
vindictive
Justice
of
God
,
is
more
amiable
in
our
eyes
,
and
we
are
not
blinded
by
self-love
,
to
judge
of
God
and
of
his
wayes
,
according
to
the
interest
of
our
flesh
,
we
shall
then
consent
to
his
dissolving
stroke
,
and
see
that
the
bitterness
of
death
proceedeth
from
that
which
is
good
in
God
,
though
from
that
which
is
evil
in
our selves
.
Doubtless
as
Justice
is
one
of
the
blessed
Attributes
of
God
,
so
should
it
be
amiable
to
man
,
there
being
nothing
in
God
but
what
is
lovely
.
It
is
the
prevalency
of
self-love
that
makes
men
so
insensible
of
the
excellency
of
Divine
Justice
,
while
they
speak
so
respectfully
of
his
mercy
.
So
far
as
men
are
carnall
and
selfish
,
they
cannot
love
that
by
which
they
smart
,
or
of
which
they
are
in
danger
.
But
the
soul
that
is
got
above
it self
,
and
is
united
unto
God
in
Christ
,
and
hath
that
Image
of
God
,
which
containeth
the
impress
and
effect
of
all
his
Attributes
,
hath
such
an
habit
of
impartial
justice
in
himself
,
and
such
a
hatred
of
sin
,
and
such
a
desire
that
the
honour
of
God
should
be
vindicateed
and
maintained
,
and
such
an
approbation
of
the
Justice
of
God
,
that
he
can
the
more
easily
consent
or
submit
to
the
dissolving
stroke
of
death
:
He
hateth
his
own
sin
,
and
loatheth
himself
for
all
his
abominations
,
and
is
possessed
with
that
Justice
that
provoketh
him
to
self-revenge
in
an
ordinate
sort
,
and
therefore
doth
love
and
honour
that
Justice
that
inflicteth
on
him
the
penalty
of
death
;
(
Especially
since
Mercy
hath
made
it
a
usefull
Castigation
.
)
As
some
penitent
malefactors
have
been
so
sensible
of
their
crimes
,
that
they
have
not
deprecated
death
,
but
consented
to
it
as
a
needfull
work
of
Justice
,
(
as
it
s
written
of
the
penitent
Murderer
lately
hanged
at
London
.
)
So
Holiness
doth
contain
such
a
hatred
of
our
own
sins
,
and
such
impartial
Justice
on
Gods
behalf
;
that
it
will
cause
us
to
subscribe
to
the
righteousness
of
his
sentence
,
and
the
more
quietly
to
yield
to
the
stroke
of
death
.
DIRECTION
IX
.
IT
will
somewhat
abate
the
fears
of
Death
,
to
consider
the
Restlesness
and
troubles
of
this
life
,
and
the
manifold
evills
that
end
at
death
.
And
because
this
Consideration
is
little
available
with
men
in
prosperity
,
it
pleaseth
God
to
exercise
us
with
adversity
,
that
when
we
find
there
is
no
hope
of
Rest
on
earth
,
we
may
look
after
it
where
it
is
,
and
venture
on
death
by
the
impulse
of
necessity
.
Here
we
are
continually
burdened
with
our selves
,
annoyed
by
our
corruptions
,
and
pained
by
the
diseases
of
our
souls
,
or
endangered
most
when
pained
least
.
And
would
we
be
thus
still
?
We
live
in
the
continual
smart
of
the
fruit
of
our
own
folly
,
and
the
hurts
that
we
catch
by
our
careless
or
inconsiderate
walking
,
like
children
that
often
fall
and
cry
;
and
would
we
still
live
such
a
life
as
this
?
The
weakness
of
our
faith
,
the
darkness
of
our
minds
,
the
distance
and
strangeness
of
our
souls
to
God
,
are
a
continuall
languishing
and
trouble
to
our
hearts
.
How
grievous
is
it
to
us
that
we
can
love
him
no
more
,
nor
be
more
assured
of
his
love
to
us
?
that
we
find
continually
so
much
of
the
creature
,
and
so
little
of
God
upon
our
hearts
?
that
carnal
affections
are
so
easily
kindled
in
us
,
and
the
Love
of
God
will
scarce
be
kept
in
any
life
,
by
the
richest
mercies
,
the
most
powerfull
means
,
and
by
our
greatest
diligence
?
O
what
a
death
is
it
to
our
hearts
,
that
so
many
odious
temptations
should
have
such
free
access
,
such
ready
entertainment
,
such
small
resistance
,
and
so
great
success
?
that
such
horrid
thoughts
of
unbelief
should
look
into
our
minds
,
and
stay
so
long
,
and
be
so
familiar
with
us
?
that
the
blessed
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
state
of
separated
souls
,
and
the
happiness
of
the
life
to
come
,
are
known
so
slightly
,
and
believ●d
so
weakly
and
imperfectly
,
and
meet
with
so
many
carnall
questionings
and
doubts
?
that
when
we
should
be
solacing
our
souls
in
the
fore-thoughts
of
heaven
,
we
look
toward
it
with
such
strangeness
and
amazement
,
as
if
we
staggered
at
the
promise
of
God
through
unbelief
;
and
there
is
so
much
Atheism
in
our
Affections
,
God
being
almost
as
no
God
to
them
sometime
,
and
Heaven
almost
as
no
Heaven
to
them
,
that
it
shews
there
is
too
much
in
our
understandings
.
O
what
a
death
is
it
to
our
minds
,
that
when
we
should
live
in
the
Love
of
Infinite
Goodness
,
we
find
such
a
remnant
of
carnal
enmity
,
and
God
hath
such
resistance
,
and
so
narrow
,
so
sh●●●
,
so
cold
,
so
unkind
entertainment
in
those
hearts
that
were
made
to
love
him
,
and
that
should
know
and
own
no
love
but
his
?
What
a
bondage
is
it
,
that
our
souls
are
so
entangled
with
the
creatures
?
and
so
detained
from
the
love
of
God
?
and
that
we
draggle
on
this
earth
,
and
can
reach
no
higher
,
and
the
delightfull
Communion
with
God
,
and
a
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
are
things
that
we
have
so
small
experience
of
?
Alas
,
that
we
that
are
made
for
God
,
and
should
live
to
him
,
and
be
still
upon
his
work
,
and
know
no
other
,
should
be
so
byased
by
t●e
flesh
,
and
captivated
by
self-love
,
and
lost
at
home
,
that
our
affections
and
intentions
do
hardly
get
above
our selves
,
but
there
we
are
too
prone
to
terminate
them
all
;
and
lose
our
God
,
even
in
a
seeming
Religiousness
,
while
we
will
be
Gods
to
our selves
!
How
grievous
is
it
,
that
such
wonders
and
glorious
appearances
of
God
,
as
are
contained
in
the
incarnation
,
life
and
death
of
Christ
,
and
in
all
the
parts
of
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
should
no
more
affect
us
then
they
do
,
nor
take
up
our
souls
in
more
thankfull
admiration
,
nor
ravish
us
into
higher
joyes
!
Alas
,
that
Heaven
commands
our
souls
no
more
from
earth
!
that
such
an
infinite
glory
is
so
near
us
,
and
we
enjoy
so
little
of
it
,
and
have
no
more
savour
of
it
upon
our
souls
!
That
in
the
hands
of
God
,
and
before
his
face
we
do
no
more
regard
him
!
That
the
great
and
wonderfull
matters
of
our
faith
,
do
so
little
affect
us
,
that
we
are
tempted
thereby
to
question
the
sincerity
of
our
faith
,
if
not
the
reality
of
the
things
believed
:
and
that
so
little
of
these
great
and
wondrous
things
appeareth
in
our
lives
,
that
we
tempt
the
world
,
to
think
our
faith
is
but
a
fancy
.
Is
not
all
this
grievous
to
an
honest
heart
?
and
should
we
not
be
so
far
weary
of
such
a
life
as
this
,
as
to
be
willing
to
depart
and
be
with
Christ
?
If
it
would
so
much
rejoyce
a
gracious
soul
,
to
have
a
stronger
faith
,
a
more
lively
hope
,
a
more
tender
conscience
,
a
more
humble
self-abhorring
heart
,
to
be
more
fervent
in
prayer
,
more
resolute
against
temptations
,
and
more
successfully
to
fight
against
them
;
with
what
desire
and
joy
then
should
we
look
towards
Heaven
,
where
we
shall
be
above
our
strongest
faith
and
hope
,
and
have
no
more
need
of
the
healing
graces
,
or
the
healing
Ordinances
,
nor
be
put
upon
self-afflicting
work
,
nor
troubled
with
the
temptations
,
nor
terrified
by
the
face
of
any
enemy
.
Now
if
we
will
vigorously
appear
for
God
,
against
a
sinfull
generation
,
how
many
will
appear
against
us
?
how
bitterly
will
they
reproach
us
?
how
falsly
will
they
slander
us
,
and
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
us
?
and
it
is
well
if
we
scape
the
violence
of
their
hands
!
and
what
should
be
our
joy
in
all
these
sufferings
,
but
that
Great
is
our
reward
in
heaven
,
Mat.
11
,
12.
Alas
,
how
we
are
continually
here
annoyed
,
by
the
presence
,
and
the
motions
,
and
the
succ●ss
of
sin
in
our selves
and
others
!
It
dwelleth
in
us
night
and
day
;
we
cannot
get
it
stay
behind
,
no
not
when
we
address
our selves
to
God
,
not
in
our
publike
worship
,
or
our
secret
prayers
:
not
for
the
space
of
one
Lords
Day
,
or
one
Sermon
,
or
one
Sacrament
,
in
ordinary
or
extraordinary
duty
.
O
what
a
blessed
day
and
duty
would
it
be
,
in
which
we
could
leave
our
sin
behind
us
,
and
converse
with
God
in
spotless
innocency
,
and
worship
and
adore
him
without
the
darkness
,
and
strangeness
and
unbelief
,
and
dulness
,
and
doubtings
,
and
distractions
,
that
are
now
our
daily
,
miseries
?
Can
we
have
grace
and
not
be
weary
of
these
corruptions
?
Can
we
have
life
,
and
not
be
pained
with
these
diseases
?
And
can
we
live
in
daily
pain
and
weariness
,
and
not
be
willing
of
release
?
Is
there
a
gracious
soul
,
that
groaneth
not
under
the
burden
of
these
miseries
?
yea
,
in
every
prayer
,
what
do
we
else
but
confess
them
,
and
lament
them
,
and
groan
for
help
,
and
for
deliverance
?
And
yet
shall
we
fear
our
day
of
freedom
,
and
be
loth
that
death
should
bring
us
news
,
that
our
prayers
are
heard
,
and
our
groans
have
reached
up
to
heaven
and
that
the
bonds
of
flesh
and
sin
shall
be
dissolved
,
and
we
shall
have
need
to
watch
,
and
strive
,
and
fear
,
and
complain
,
and
sigh
,
and
weep
no
more
?
Shall
the
face
of
death
discourage
us
from
desiring
such
a
bessed
day
?
When
we
have
so
full
assurance
,
that
at
last
this
enemy
also
shall
be
destroyed
?
The
Lord
heal
and
pardon
the
Hypocrisie
of
our
complaints
,
together
with
the
unbelief
and
cowardliness
of
our
souls
!
Do
we
speak
so
much
,
and
hear
so
much
,
and
seem
to
do
so
much
against
sin
,
and
yet
had
we
rather
keep
it
still
,
then
be
stript
of
it
,
together
with
the
rags
of
our
mortality
?
and
yet
had
we
rather
dwell
with
sin
,
in
tempting
,
troubling
,
corruptible
flesh
,
then
lay
them
by
,
and
dwell
with
Christ
?
O
Lord
how
lamentably
have
we
lost
our
wisdom
,
and
drowned
our
minds
in
flesh
and
folly
,
by
forsaking
thee
our
light
and
life
!
How
come
our
reasonable
souls
to
be
so
bewitched
,
as
after
all
our
convictions
,
complaints
and
prayers
,
to
be
still
more
willing
of
our
sickness
then
of
the
remedy
,
and
more
afraid
of
this
bitter
Cup
,
then
of
the
poyson
that
lodgeth
in
our
bowels
,
which
it
would
expell
!
and
that
after
all
the
labour
we
have
us●d
,
we
had
yet
rather
dwell
with
our
greatest
enemy
,
then
by
a
less
to
be
transmitted
to
our
dearest
friend
!
and
had
rather
continue
in
a
troublesome
,
weary
,
restless
life
,
then
by
the
sleep
of
death
to
pass
to
Rest
.
And
this
sin
in
others
also
is
our
trouble
,
though
not
so
much
as
in
our selves
.
It
maketh
those
our
bitter
enemies
,
whose
good
we
most
desire
and
endeavour
,
and
causeth
the
unthankfull
world
to
requite
us
with
malicious
usage
,
for
telling
them
the
ungratefull
truth
,
and
seeking
their
salvation
.
it
makes
our
friends
to
be
but
half-friends
;
and
some
of
them
too
like
our
enemies
.
It
puts
a
sting
into
the
sweetest
friendship
,
and
mixeth
smart
with
all
our
pleasures
;
It
worketh
us
grief
from
precious
mercies
;
and
abateth
the
comfort
of
our
near
Relations
;
So
that
our
smart
by
the
pricks
,
is
often
greater
then
our
pleasure
in
the
sweetness
of
the
Rose
.
No
friend
is
so
smoothed
,
and
squared
to
the
temper
and
interest
of
another
,
but
that
some
in
equality
and
unevenness
doth
remain
,
which
makes
the
closure
to
be
less
near
and
stedfast
.
Even
family
relations
,
are
usually
so
imperfectly
jointed
and
cemented
,
that
when
the
winds
of
tryal
are
any
thing
high
,
they
shake
the
frame
;
and
though
they
are
but
low
,
they
find
an
entrance
,
and
cause
such
a
coldness
of
affections
,
as
is
contrary
to
the
nature
and
duty
of
the
relations
.
Either
a
contrariety
of
opinions
,
or
of
natural
temperature
and
humours
,
or
else
of
the
dispositions
of
the
mind
;
Sometime
cross
interests
,
and
sometime
passions
and
cross
words
,
do
cause
such
discontents
and
sowrness
,
such
frowns
or
jealousies
,
or
distances
,
that
our
nearest
friends
are
but
as
sackloth
on
our
skins
,
and
as
a
shoo
too
strait
for
us
,
or
as
a
garment
that
is
unmeet
,
which
pinch
and
trouble
us
in
their
use
,
and
those
that
should
be
to
us
as
the
Apple
of
our
eyes
,
are
as
the
dust
or
smoak
to
them
,
that
vex
or
blind
them
.
And
the
more
we
Love
them
,
the
more
it
greiveth
us
to
be
crossed
in
our
love
.
There
is
scarce
any
friend
so
wise
,
so
good
,
so
suitable
to
us
,
or
so
near
,
that
we
can
alwayes
please
.
And
the
displeasure
of
a
friend
is
as
gravell
in
our
shoos
,
or
as
Nettles
in
our
bed
,
oft-times
more
grievous
then
the
malice
of
an
enemy
.
There
is
no
such
doing
as
this
in
heaven
:
because
there
is
no
such
guest
as
sin
.
We
shall
love
each
other
far
more
then
we
do
here
;
and
yet
that
Love
shall
never
be
inordinate
,
nor
in
the
least
divert
our
love
from
God
,
but
every
Saint
and
Angel
in
the
Society
,
shall
be
loved
with
most
chaste
and
pure
affections
,
in
a
perfect
subordination
to
the
love
of
God
;
and
so
as
that
God
himself
in
them
,
shall
be
the
chiefest
object
of
that
love
.
It
is
there
that
our
friends
being
freed
from
all
their
imperfections
,
do
neither
tempt
us
to
a
carnal
Love
,
nor
have
any
thing
in
them
to
discourage
the
love
that
is
spirituall
and
pure
.
We
have
here
our
passionate
friends
,
our
self-conceited
friends
,
our
unkind
,
unthankfull
selfish
friends
;
our
mutable
and
unfaithfull
friends
;
our
contentious
friends
that
are
like
to
enemies
:
and
who
have
used
us
more
hardly
then
our
friends
?
But
when
we
come
to
God
,
we
shall
have
friends
that
are
like
God
,
that
are
wholly
good
,
and
are
participatively
turned
into
Love
;
and
haveing
left
behind
them
all
that
was
unclean
and
noysome
,
and
troublesome
to
themselves
,
they
have
also
cast
off
all
that
could
be
troublesome
to
us
.
Our
love
will
be
there
without
suspicions
,
without
interruptions
,
unkindnesses
and
discontents
,
without
disappointments
,
frustrations
and
dissatisfactions
:
For
God
himself
will
fully
satisfie
us
;
and
we
shall
love
his
goodness
and
glory
in
his
Saints
,
as
well
as
immediately
in
himself
.
Our
friends
are
now
lost
at
the
turning
of
a
straw
:
the
change
of
their
interest
,
their
company
,
their
opinions
,
the
slanders
of
back-biters
,
and
mis-representations
of
malicious
men
,
can
cool
their
Love
,
and
kill
their
friendship
.
But
Heaven
is
a
place
of
constant
Love
:
The
Love
of
Saints
,
as
all
things
else
,
is
there
eternal
:
And
yet
it
decline●h
not
with
age
.
It
is
a
world
of
Love
that
we
are
hasting
to
:
It
is
a
life
of
love
that
we
must
there
live
,
and
a
work
of
love
,
and
perfect
love
that
we
must
be
there
employed
in
for
ever
.
If
here
we
have
a
pure
,
a
dear
,
a
faithful
friend
,
that
is
without
false-heartedness
and
deceit
,
that
loveth
us
as
his
own
soul
,
how
quickly
is
he
snatcht
away
by
death
?
and
leaves
us
melted
into
tears
,
and
mourning
over
his
earthly
relicts
,
and
looking
upward
with
grieved
hearts
,
as
the
Disciples
did
after
their
ascending
Lord
,
Acts
1.
9
,
10
,
11.
We
are
left
almost
as
lifeless
by
such
friends
,
as
the
body
is
left
by
the
departed
soul
:
We
have
nothing
but
grief
to
tell
us
that
we
live
,
and
that
our
souls
are
not
departed
with
them
:
we
are
left
in
greater
lamentation
,
then
if
we
had
never
known
a
faithfull
friend
.
And
alas
,
how
quickly
are
they
gone
,
when
once
God
sees
them
ripe
for
heaven
?
when
Droans
and
Dullards
live
much
longer
.
If
we
see
a
Saint
that
's
clear
of
judgement
,
and
low
in
humility
,
and
naked-hearted
in
sincerity
,
and
that
abounds
in
love
to
God
and
man
,
that
's
faithfull
and
constant
to
their
friend
,
and
is
above
the
pride
and
vanities
of
this
world
,
and
doth
converse
by
a
life
of
faith
above
,
and
is
usefull
and
exemplary
in
their
generation
;
alas
how
soon
are
they
snacht
away
!
and
we
are
left
in
our
temptations
,
repining
and
murmuring
at
God
,
as
Jonah
,
when
his
gourd
was
withered
,
as
if
the
Lord
had
destinated
this
world
to
be
the
dwelling
of
unfaithfull
,
worthless
men
,
and
envied
us
the
presence
of
one
eminent
Saint
,
one
faithfull
friend
,
and
one
that
(
as
Moses
when
he
had
talkt
with
God
)
hath
a
face
that
shineth
with
the
reflected
raies
of
the
heavenly
glory
:
when
inde●d
it
is
because
this
world
is
unworthy
of
them
,
(
Heb.
11.38
.
)
not
knowing
their
worth
,
nor
how
to
use
them
,
nor
how
to
make
use
of
them
for
their
good
:
and
because
when
they
are
ripe
and
mellow
for
eternity
,
it
is
fit
that
God
be
served
before
us
,
and
that
Heaven
have
the
best
,
and
that
be
left
on
earth
that
is
earthly
:
Must
Heaven
be
deprived
of
its
inhabitants
?
Must
a
Saint
that
is
ripe
be
kept
from
Christ
,
and
so
long
kept
from
his
inheritance
,
from
the
company
of
Angels
,
and
the
face
of
God
,
and
all
lest
we
should
be
displeased
,
and
grudge
at
God
for
glorifying
those
,
whom
he
destinated
to
glory
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
;
and
whom
he
purchased
and
prepared
for
Glory
?
Must
there
a
place
be
empty
,
and
a
voice
be
wanting
in
the
Heavenly
Chore
,
lest
we
should
miss
our
friends
on
earth
?
Are
we
not
hasting
after
them
at
the
heels
,
and
do
we
not
hope
to
live
with
them
for
ever
?
and
shall
we
grudge
that
they
are
gone
a
day
,
or
week
,
or
year
before
us
?
O
foolish
unbelieving
souls
!
We
mourn
for
them
that
are
past
mourning
:
and
lament
for
our
friends
that
are
gone
to
Rest
,
when
we
are
left
our selves
in
a
vexatious
,
restless
,
howling
wilderness
!
as
if
it
were
better
to
be
here
!
we
mourn
and
weep
for
the
souls
that
are
triumphing
in
their
Masters
joy
!
And
yet
we
say
,
we
believe
,
and
hope
,
and
labour
,
and
wait
for
the
same
felicity
●
Shall
the
happiness
of
our
friends
be
our
sorrow
and
lamentation
?
O
did
we
but
see
these
blessed
souls
,
and
where
they
are
,
and
what
they
are
enjoying
,
and
what
they
are
doing
,
we
should
be
ashamed
to
mourn
thus
for
their
change
!
Do
you
think
they
would
wish
themselves
again
on
earth
?
or
would
they
take
it
kindly
of
you
,
if
you
could
bring
them
down
again
into
this
world
,
though
it
were
to
reign
in
wealth
and
honour
?
O
how
would
they
disdain
or
abhorr
the
motion
,
unless
the
commanding
will
of
God
did
make
it
a
part
of
their
obedience
!
And
shall
we
grieve
that
they
are
not
here
,
when
to
be
here
,
would
be
their
grief
?
But
thus
our
lives
are
filled
with
griefs
.
Thus
smiles
and
frowns
,
desires
and
denyals
,
hopes
and
frustrations
,
endeavours
and
disappointments
,
do
make
a
quotidian
ague
of
our
lives
.
The
persons
and
the
things
we
love
,
do
contribute
to
our
sorrows
,
as
well
as
those
we
hate
.
If
our
friends
are
bad
,
or
prove
unkind
,
they
gall
and
grieve
us
while
they
live
:
If
they
excell
in
holiness
,
fidelity
and
suitableness
,
the
dart
that
kills
them
,
deeply
woundeth
us
;
and
the
sweeter
they
were
to
us
in
their
lives
,
the
bitterer
to
us
is
their
death
▪
We
cannot
keep
a
mercy
,
but
sin
is
ready
to
take
it
from
us
,
or
else
to
marr
it
,
and
turn
it
into
Vinegar
and
Gall.
And
doth
not
Death
(
accidentally
)
befriend
us
,
that
puts
an
end
to
all
these
troubles
,
and
lands
us
safe
on
the
Celestiall
shore
,
and
puts
us
into
the
bosome
of
perpetual
Rest
,
where
all
is
calm
,
and
the
storms
and
billows
that
tost
us
here
,
shall
fear
or
trouble
us
no
more
?
And
thus
Death
shall
make
us
some
recompence
at
last
,
for
the
wrong
it
did
us
;
and
the
mortal
blow
shall
hurt
us
less
then
did
the
dreadfull
apparition
of
it
in
our
fore-thoughts
.
Let
not
our
fears
then
exceed
the
cause
;
Though
we
fear
the
pangs
&
throws
of
travel
,
let
us
withall
remember
,
that
we
shall
presently
rejoyce
,
and
all
the
holy
Angels
with
us
,
that
a
soul
is
born
into
the
world
of
glory
:
And
Death
shall
gain
us
much
more
then
it
deprived
us
of
.
DIRECTION
X.
THE
last
Direction
that
I
shall
give
you
,
to
conquer
the
enmity
of
Death
,
is
this
:
Give
up
your
wills
entirely
to
the
will
of
God
,
as
knowing
that
his
will
is
your
beginning
and
your
end
,
your
safety
,
your
felicity
and
rest
,
in
which
you
should
gladly
acquiesce
.
When
you
think
of
Death
,
remember
who
it
is
that
sends
it
;
It
is
our
Fathers
messenger
,
and
is
sent
but
to
execute
his
will.
And
can
there
be
any
thing
in
the
will
of
God
,
that
his
servants
should
inordinately
fear
?
Doubtless
his
Will
is
much
safer
and
better
for
us
then
our
own
.
And
if
in
generall
it
were
offered
to
our
choice
,
Whether
all
particulars
of
our
lives
should
be
disposed
of
by
Gods
will
or
by
ours
,
common
reason
might
teach
us
to
desire
,
to
be
rather
in
Gods
hands
then
our
own
.
The
fulfilling
of
his
will
,
is
the
care
and
business
of
our
lives
:
and
therefore
it
should
be
a
support
and
satisfaction
to
us
at
our
death
,
that
it
is
but
the
fulfilling
of
his
will.
His
Justice
and
punishing
will
is
good
,
though
selfishness
maketh
it
ungratefull
to
the
offender
.
But
his
children
that
are
dear
to
him
,
and
taste
no
evil
but
that
which
worketh
for
their
good
,
have
no
cause
to
quarrell
at
his
will
:
Whatsoever
our
surest
dearest
friends
would
have
us
take
,
or
do
,
or
suffer
,
we
are
ready
to
submit
to
,
as
being
confident
they
will
do
nothing
for
our
hurt
,
(
if
they
do
but
know
what
is
for
our
good
.
)
And
shall
we
not
more
boldly
trust
the
will
of
God
then
of
our
dearest
friend
?
He
knows
what
he
hath
to
do
with
us
,
and
how
he
will
dispose
of
us
,
and
whether
he
will
bring
us
;
and
his
interest
in
us
is
more
then
ours
in
our selves
;
and
shall
we
then
distrust
him
,
as
if
we
had
to
do
with
an
enemy
,
or
one
that
were
evil
,
and
not
with
love
and
infinite
goodness
?
It
is
the
will
of
God
that
must
be
the
everlasting
Rest
,
the
Heaven
,
the
pleasure
of
our
souls
:
And
shall
we
now
so
fear
it
,
and
fly
from
it
,
as
if
it
were
our
ruine
?
Look
which
way
you
will
through
all
the
world
,
your
souls
will
never
find
repose
,
nor
satisfying
quietness
and
content
but
in
the
will
of
God.
Let
us
therefore
commit
our
souls
to
him
,
as
to
a
faithfull
Creator
;
and
desire
unfeignedly
the
fulfilling
of
his
will
,
and
believe
that
there
is
no
ground
of
confidence
more
firm
.
Abraham
may
boldly
trust
his
Son
,
his
only
Son
,
on
the
will
of
God
:
And
Christ
himself
when
he
was
to
drink
the
bitter
Cup
,
submitteth
his
own
naturall
love
of
life
to
his
Fathers
will
,
saying
,
Not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
It
is
a
most
unworthy
abuse
of
God
,
that
we
could
be
quiet
and
rejoyce
,
if
our
own
wills
,
or
our
dearest
friends
might
dispose
of
our
lives
,
and
yet
are
distress●d
when
they
are
at
the
dispose
of
the
will
God.
But
perhaps
you
will
say
,
It
is
the
error
of
my
own
will
that
hath
procured
my
Death
:
if
it
had
been
meerly
the
fruit
of
the
will
of
God
,
It
could
be
easily
satisfied
.
Answ
.
Wo
to
us
,
if
we
had
not
ground
of
comfort
against
the
errors
of
our
own
wills
.
When
our
destruction
is
of
our selves
,
our
help
is
of
God.
So
much
as
is
of
our selves
in
it
is
evil
:
but
so
much
as
is
of
God
is
good
.
I
do
not
say
that
you
should
rest
in
your
own
wills
,
nor
in
your
own
wayes
,
but
in
the
will
and
wayes
of
God.
The
rod
is
good
,
though
the
fault
that
makes
it
necessary
,
be
bad
.
The
Chastising
will
is
good
,
though
the
sinning
will
be
evil
:
And
it
is
good
that
is
intended
to
us
,
and
shall
be
performed
in
the
event
.
Object
.
But
how
can
we
rest
in
the
angry
afflicting
will
of
God
,
when
it
is
this
that
we
must
be
humbled
under
:
and
it
is
the
will
of
God
that
is
the
condemnation
of
the
wicked
.
Answ
.
The
effect
being
from
a
twofold
cause
(
the
sinning
will
of
man
,
and
the
punishing
will
of
God
)
is
accordingly
good
as
from
the
latter
,
and
so
far
should
be
loved
and
consented
to
by
all
;
and
evil
as
from
the
former
,
and
so
may
be
abhorred
:
But
to
the
Saints
there
is
yet
greater
Consolation
:
Though
affliction
is
their
grief
,
as
it
signifieth
Gods
displeasure
,
and
causeth
the
smart
or
destruction
of
the
flesh
;
yet
it
is
their
mercy
,
as
as
it
proceedeth
from
the
Love
of
God
,
and
prepareth
them
for
the
greatest
mercies
.
And
therefore
seeing
God
never
bringeth
evil
on
them
that
Love
him
,
but
what
is
preparatory
to
a●
far
greater
good
,
we
may
well
take
comfort
in
our
Death
,
that
it
is
our
Fathers
will
it
should
be
so
.
Vse
8.
IF
Death
shall
be
conquered
as
the
last
enemy
,
from
hence
Christians
may
receive
exceeding
consolation
,
as
knowing
that
they
have
no
enemy
to
their
happiness
,
but
such
as
shall
be
conquered
by
Christ
;
sooner
or
later
he
will
overcome
them
all
.
Let
faith
therefore
foresee
the
conquest
in
the
conflict
;
and
let
us
not
with
too
much
despondency
hang
down
our
heads
before
any
enemy
that
we
know
shall
be
trodden
down
at
last
.
We
have
burdensome
corruptions
,
that
exercise
our
graces
,
and
grieve
the
spirit
,
and
wrong
our
Lord
;
but
all
these
shall
be
overcome
.
Though
we
have
heard
,
and
read
,
and
prayed
,
and
meditated
,
and
yet
our
sins
remain
alive
,
they
shall
be
conquered
at
last
.
Our
Love
,
and
Joy
,
and
Praise
shall
be
everlasting
;
but
our
ignorance
,
and
unbelief
,
and
pride
,
and
passion
shall
not
be
everlasting
:
Our
Holiness
shall
be
perfected
and
have
no
end
:
but
our
sin
shall
be
abolished
,
have
an
end
.
Our
friends
shall
abide
with
us
for
ever
,
and
the
holy
love
and
communion
of
Saints
shall
be
perfected
in
heaven
:
But
our
enemies
shall
not
abide
with
us
for
ever
,
nor
malice
follow
us
to
our
,
Rest
.
The
wicked
have
no
comforts
but
what
will
have
an
end
;
and
the
fore-thought
of
that
is
sufficient
to
imbitter
even
the
present
sweetness
.
And
the
godly
have
no
sorrows
but
such
as
are
of
short
continuance
:
And
me
thinks
the
fore-sight
of
their
end
,
should
sweeten
the
present
bitter
Cup
,
and
make
our
sorrows
next
to
none
:
We
sit
weeping
now
in
the
midst
of
manifold
afflictions
:
But
we
foresee
the
day
when
we
shall
weep
no
more
,
but
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
our
eyes
,
by
the
tende●
hand
of
our
mercifull
Redeemer
.
We
are
now
afraid
of
love
it self
,
even
of
our
dear
and
blessed
Father
,
lest
he
should
hate
us
,
or
be
angry
with
us
fo●
ever
.
But
heaven
will
banish
all
these
fears
,
when
the
perfect
fruition
of
the
eternal
love
hath
perfected
our
Love.
Our
doubtings
and
perplexities
of
mind
are
many
and
grievous
,
but
they
will
be
but
short
.
When
we
have
full
possession
,
we
shall
be
past
our
doubts
.
Our
work
is
now
to
pour
out
.
our
grieved
souls
into
the
bosome
of
some
faithfull
friend
;
or
ease
our
troubled
minds
by
complaining
of
our
miseries
to
our
faithfull
Pastors
,
that
from
them
we
may
,
have
some
words
of
direction
and
consolation
:
But
O
how
different
a
work
is
it
that
we
shall
have
in
heaven
?
where
no
more
complainings
shall
be
heard
from
our
mouths
,
for
no
more
sorrow
shall
possess
our
hearts
;
and
we
shall
have
no
need
of
men
to
comfort
us
;
but
shall
have
comfort
as
naturally
from
the
face
of
God
,
as
we
have
light
and
heat
in
the
summer
from
the
Sun.
When
we
all
make
one
celestial
Chore
,
to
sing
the
praises
of
the
King
of
Saints
,
how
unlike
will
that
melody
be
to
the
broken
musick
of
sighs
,
and
groans
,
and
lamentations
,
which
we
now
take
to
be
almost
our
best
!
We
are
now
glad
when
we
can
find
but
words
,
and
groans
,
and
tears
,
to
lament
our
sin
and
misery
:
But
then
our
joy
shall
know
no
sorrow
,
nor
our
voice
any
sad
and
mournfall
tune
.
And
may
we
not
bear
a
while
the
sorrows
that
shall
have
so
good
an
end
?
We
shall
shortly
have
laid
by
the
hard
,
unprofitable
,
barren
hearts
,
that
are
now
our
continuall
burden
and
disease
.
Love
not
your
corruptions
,
Christians
;
but
yet
be
patient
under
the
unavoidable
relicts
that
offend
you
;
remembring
that
your
conflict
will
end
in
conquest
,
and
your
faith
,
and
watchfulness
,
and
patience
will
be
put
to
it
but
a
little
while
.
Who
would
not
enter
willingly
into
the
fight
,
when
he
may
before
hand
be
assured
,
that
the
field
shall
be
cleared
of
every
enemy
?
All
this
must
be
ascribed
to
our
dear
Redeemer
.
Had
not
he
wrought
the
conquest
,
the
enemies
that
vex
us
would
have
destroyed
us
,
and
the
Serpent
that
now
doth
but
bruise
our
heel
,
would
have
bruised
our
head
:
and
the
sorrows
that
are
wholesome
,
sanctified
and
short
,
would
have
been
mortall
,
venemous
and
endless
.
What
suffering
then
can
be
so
great
,
in
which
a
believer
should
not
rejoyce
,
when
he
is
before
hand
promised
a
gracious
end
?
What
though
at
the
present
it
be
not
joyous
,
but
grievous
(
in
it self
?
)
We
should
bear
it
with
patience
,
when
we
know
that
at
last
it
shall
bring
forth
the
peaceable
fruits
of
righteousness
to
all
them
that
are
exercised
thereby
,
Heb.
12.11
.
If
we
should
be
alwayes
abused
,
and
alwayes
unthankfully
and
unkindly
dealt
with
,
or
alwayes
under
the
scorns
,
or
slanders
,
or
persecutions
of
unreasonable
men
,
or
alwayes
under
our
poverty
,
and
toilsome
labours
,
o●
alwayes
under
our
pains
and
pining
sicknesses
,
we
might
then
indeed
dismiss
our
comforts
:
But
when
we
know
that
it
will
be
but
a
little
while
,
and
that
all
will
end
in
Rest
and
Joy
,
and
that
our
sorrows
are
but
preparing
for
those
Joyes
,
even
Reason
it self
is
taught
by
Faith
,
to
bid
us
rejoyce
in
all
our
tribulations
,
and
to
lift
up
the
hands
that
hang
down
,
and
the
feeble
knees
,
Heb.
12.12
.
We
make
nothing
to
endure
a
sudden
prick
,
that
by
blood-letting
we
may
prevent
a
long
disease
.
The
short
pain
of
pulling
out
a
tooth
,
is
ordinarily
endured
,
to
prevent
a
longer
.
A
woman
doth
bear
the
pains
of
her
travail
,
because
it
is
short
,
and
tends
to
the
bringing
of
a
child
into
the
world
.
Who
would
not
submit
to
any
labour
or
toyl
for
a
day
,
that
he
might
win
a
life
of
plenty
and
delight
by
it
?
Who
would
not
be
spit
upon
,
and
made
the
scorn
of
the
world
for
a
day
,
if
he
might
have
his
will
for
it
as
long
as
he
liveth
on
earth
?
And
should
we
not
then
cheerfully
submit
to
our
momentany
afflictions
,
and
the
troubles
of
a
few
dayes
,
(
which
are
light
,
and
mixt
with
a
world
of
mercies
,
)
when
we
know
that
they
are
working
for
us
,
a
far
more
exceeding
eternall
weight
of
glory
?
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Our
clamorous
and
malicious
enemies
,
our
quarlelsome
brethren
,
our
peevish
friends
,
our
burdensome
corruptions
and
imperfections
will
shortly
trouble
us
no
more
.
As
our
life
is
short
,
and
but
a
dream
and
shadow
,
and
therefore
the
pleasures
of
this
world
are
no
better
;
so
our
troubles
also
will
be
no
longer
,
and
are
but
sad
dreams
,
and
dark
shadows
,
that
quickly
pass
away
:
Our
Lord
that
hath
begun
and
gone
on
so
far
,
will
finish
his
victories
,
and
the
last
enemy
shall
shortly
be
destroyed
.
And
if
the
fearful
doubting
soul
shall
say
,
I
know
this
is
comfort
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
;
but
what
is
it
to
me
,
that
know
not
whether
I
have
any
part
in
him
?
I
answer
,
1.
The
foundation
of
God
still
standeth
sure
:
the
Lord
knoweth
his
own
,
even
when
some
of
them
know
not
that
they
are
his
own
.
He
knoweth
his
mark
upon
his
sheep
,
when
they
know
it
not
themselves
.
God
doubteth
not
of
his
interest
in
thee
,
though
thou
doubt
of
thy
interest
in
him
:
And
thou
art
faster
in
the
arms
of
his
Love
,
then
by
the
arms
of
thy
own
faith
:
as
the
child
is
surer
in
the
Mothers
arms
,
then
by
its
holding
of
the
Mother
.
And
moreover
your
doubts
and
fears
are
part
of
the
evil
that
shall
be
removed
,
and
your
bitterest
sorrows
that
hence
proceed
,
shall
with
the
rest
of
the
enemies
be
destroyed
.
2.
But
yet
take
heed
that
you
unthankfully
plead
not
against
the
mercies
which
you
have
received
,
and
be
not
friends
to
those
doubts
and
fears
which
are
your
enemies
,
and
that
you
take
not
part
with
the
enemy
of
your
comforts
.
Why
dost
thou
doubt
(
poor
humbled
soul
)
of
thy
interest
in
Christ
,
that
must
make
the
conquest
?
Answer
me
but
these
few
Questions
from
thy
heart
.
1.
Did
Christ
ever
shew
himself
unkind
to
thee
?
or
unwilling
to
receive
thee
,
and
have
mercy
on
thee
?
Did
he
ever
give
thee
cause
to
think
so
poorly
of
his
Love
and
grace
,
as
thy
doubts
do
intimate
thou
dost
?
Hast
thou
not
found
him
kind
when
thou
wast
unkind
,
and
that
he
thought
on
thee
when
thou
didst
not
think
on
him
?
and
will
he
now
forget
thee
,
and
end
in
wrath
that
begun
in
Love
?
He
desired
thee
when
thou
didst
not
desire
him
,
and
give
thee
all
thy
desires
after
him
:
and
will
he
now
cross
and
deny
the
desires
which
he
hath
caused
?
He
was
found
of
thee
,
(
or
rather
found
thee
)
when
thou
soughtest
not
after
him
:
and
can
be
reject
thee
now
thou
criest
and
callest
for
his
grace
?
O
think
not
hardly
of
his
wonderous
grace
,
till
he
give
thee
cause
.
Let
thy
sweet
experiences
be
remembred
,
to
the
shame
of
thy
causeless
doubts
and
fears
;
and
let
him
that
hath
loved
thee
to
the
death
,
be
thought
on
as
he
is
,
and
not
as
the
unbelieving
flesh
would
misrepresent
him
.
Quest
.
2.
If
thou
say
that
it
is
not
his
unkindness
,
but
thy
own
that
feeds
thy
doubts
;
I
further
ask
thee
,
Is
he
not
kind
to
the
unkind
?
especially
when
they
lament
their
own
unkindness
?
Thou
art
not
so
unkind
to
him
as
thou
wast
in
thy
unconverted
state
:
and
yet
he
then
exprest
his
Love
in
thy
conversion
:
He
then
sought
thee
when
thou
wentest
astray
,
and
brought
thee
carefully
home
into
his
Fold
;
and
there
he
hath
kept
thee
ever
since
:
And
is
he
less
kind
,
now
when
thou
art
returned
home
?
Dost
thou
not
know
that
all
his
children
have
their
frowardness
,
and
are
guilty
of
their
unkindnesses
to
him
?
And
yet
he
doth
not
therefore
disown
them
,
and
turn
them
out
of
his
family
;
but
is
tender
of
them
in
their
froward
weakness
,
because
they
are
his
own
?
How
dealt
he
with
the
peevish
prophet
Jonah
,
that
was
[
exceedingly
displeased
and
very
angry
,
]
that
God
spared
Nineve
,
lest
it
should
be
a
dishonour
to
his
Prophesie
;
in
so
much
that
he
wisht
that
he
might
die
and
not
live
:
and
after
repined
at
the
withering
of
his
gourd
,
and
the
scorching
of
the
Sun
that
beat
upon
him
?
The
Lord
doth
gently
question
with
him
[
Dost
thou
well
to
be
angry
?
]
and
after
hence
convince
him
that
the
mercy
which
he
valued
to
himself
,
he
should
not
envy
to
so
many
,
Jonah
4.
How
dealt
he
with
the
Disciples
,
that
fell
asleep
,
when
they
should
have
watcht
with
Christ
in
the
night
of
his
great
agony
?
He
doth
not
tell
them
,
[
You
are
none
of
mine
,
because
you
could
not
watch
with
me
one
hour
;
]
but
tenderly
excuseth
that
which
they
durst
not
excuse
themselves
,
[
The
spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weak
,
]
When
he
was
on
the
Cross
,
though
they
all
forsook
him
and
fled
,
he
was
then
so
far
from
forsaking
them
,
that
he
was
manifesting
to
admiration
that
exceeding
love
,
that
never
would
forsake
them
;
and
knowest
thou
not
poor
complaining
soul
,
that
the
kindness
of
Christ
overcometh
all
the
unkindness
of
his
children
?
and
that
his
blood
and
grace
is
sufficient
to
save
thee
,
from
greater
sins
then
those
that
trouble
thee
?
If
thou
hadst
no
sin
,
what
use
hadst
thou
of
a
Saviour
?
Will
thy
Physitian
therefore
cast
thee
off
,
because
thou
art
sick
?
Quest
.
3.
Yea
hath
not
Christ
already
subdued
so
many
of
thy
enemies
,
as
may
assure
thee
he
will
subdue
the
rest
?
and
begun
that
life
in
thee
,
which
may
assure
thee
of
eternal
life
?
Once
thou
wast
a
despiser
of
God
and
his
holy
wayes
:
but
now
it
is
far
otherwise
with
thee
?
Hath
he
not
broken
the
heart
of
thy
pride
and
worldliness
,
and
sensuality
and
made
thee
a
new
creature
?
and
is
not
this
a
pledge
that
he
will
do
the
rest
?
Tell
me
plainly
,
hadst
thou
rather
keep
thy
sin
,
or
leave
it
?
Hadst
thou
rather
have
liberty
to
commit
it
,
or
be
delivered
from
it
?
Dost
thou
not
hate
it
,
and
set
thy self
against
it
as
thy
enemy
?
Art
thou
not
delivered
from
the
reign
and
tyranny
of
it
,
which
thou
wast
once
under
?
And
will
not
he
perfect
the
conquest
which
he
hath
begun
?
He
that
hath
thus
far
delivered
thee
from
sin
,
thy
greatest
enemy
,
will
deliver
thee
from
all
the
sad
effects
of
it
.
The
blessed
work
of
the
Spirit
in
thy
Conversion
,
did
deliver
thee
from
the
bondage
of
the
Devil
,
from
the
power
of
darkness
,
and
translated
thee
into
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
;
Then
didst
thou
enter
the
holy
warfare
,
under
his
banners
that
was
never
overcome
,
in
the
victorious
Army
that
shall
shortly
begin
their
everlasting
triumph
.
The
sin
which
thou
hatest
and
longest
to
be
delivered
from
,
and
art
willing
to
use
Gods
means
against
it
,
is
the
conquered
enemy
,
which
may
assure
thee
of
a
full
and
finall
conquest
,
supposing
that
thy
hatred
is
against
all
known
sin
,
&
that
there
is
none
so
sweet
or
profitable
in
thy
account
.
which
thou
hadst
not
far
rather
leave
then
keep
.
Quest
.
4.
Moreover
art
thou
not
truly
willing
to
yield
to
all
the
terms
of
grace
?
Thou
hast
heard
of
the
yoak
and
burden
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
conditions
of
the
Gospel
,
on
which
peace
is
offered
to
the
sinfull
world
:
and
what
Christ
requireth
of
such
as
will
be
his
Disciples
.
What
saith
thy
heart
now
to
those
terms
?
Do
they
seem
so
hard
and
grievous
to
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
venture
thy
soul
in
thy
state
of
sin
,
rather
then
accept
of
them
?
If
this
were
so
,
thou
hadst
yet
no
part
in
Christ
indeed
.
But
if
there
be
nothing
that
Christ
requireth
of
thee
,
that
is
not
desirable
in
thy
eyes
:
or
which
thou
dost
not
stick
at
,
so
far
as
to
turn
away
from
him
,
and
forsake
him
,
and
refuse
his
Covenant
and
grace
rather
then
submit
to
such
conditions
,
thou
art
then
in
Covenant
with
him
,
and
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
belong
to
thee
.
Canst
thou
think
that
Christ
hath
purchased
,
and
offered
,
and
promised
that
which
he
will
not
give
?
Hath
he
sent
forth
his
Ministers
,
and
commanded
them
to
make
the
motion
in
his
name
,
and
to
invite
and
and
compell
men
to
come
in
,
and
to
beseech
them
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
that
yet
he
is
unwilling
to
accept
thee
when
thou
dost
consent
?
If
Christ
had
been
unwilling
,
he
had
not
so
dearly
made
the
way
,
nor
begun
as
a
suitor
to
thy
soul
,
nor
so
diligently
sought
thee
as
he
hath
done
.
If
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
are
thine
,
then
Heaven
is
thine
,
which
is
the
chiefest
blessing
:
And
if
they
be
not
thine
,
it
is
not
because
Christ
is
unwilling
,
but
because
thou
art
unwilling
of
his
blessings
on
his
terms
:
Nothing
can
deprive
thee
of
them
but
thy
refusal
:
Know
therefore
assuredly
,
whether
thou
dost
consent
thy self
to
the
terms
of
Christ
,
and
whether
thou
art
truly
willing
that
he
be
thy
Saviour
;
and
if
thy
conscience
bear
thee
faithfull
witness
,
that
it
is
so
,
dishonour
not
Christ
then
so
far
as
to
question
,
whether
he
be
willing
,
who
hath
done
so
much
to
put
it
out
of
doubt
.
The
stop
is
at
thy
will
,
&
not
at
his
.
If
thou
know
that
thou
art
willing
,
thou
maist
know
that
Christ
&
his
benefits
are
thine
.
And
if
thou
be
not
willing
,
what
makes
thee
wish
,
and
groan
,
and
pray
,
and
labour
in
the
use
of
means
?
Is
it
not
for
Christ
and
his
benefits
that
thy
heart
thus
worketh
,
and
thou
dost
all
this
?
Fear
not
then
if
thy
own
hand
be
to
the
Covenant
,
it
is
most
certain
that
the
hand
of
Christ
is
at
it
.
Quest
.
5.
Moreover
,
I
would
ask
thee
,
Whether
thou
see
not
a
beauty
in
Holiness
,
which
is
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
whether
thy
soul
do
not
desire
it
even
in
perfection
?
So
that
thou
hadst
rather
,
if
thou
hadst
thy
choice
,
be
more
Holy
,
then
more
rich
or
honourable
inm
the
world
!
If
so
,
be
assured
that
it
is
not
without
Holiness
,
that
thou
choosest
and
preferrest
Holiness
?
Hadst
thou
not
rather
have
more
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
love
to
God
,
and
patience
and
contentment
,
and
communion
with
Christ
,
then
have
more
of
the
favour
and
applause
of
many
,
or
of
the
riches
or
pleasures
of
this
world
?
If
so
,
I
would
know
of
thee
,
whether
this
be
not
from
the
spirit
of
Christ
within
thee
?
and
be
not
his
Image
it self
upon
thee
?
and
the
motions
of
the
new
and
heavenly
nature
,
which
is
begotten
in
thee
by
the
Holy
Ghost
?
Undoubtedly
it
is
.
And
the
spirit
of
Christ
thus
dwelling
in
thee
,
is
the
earnest
of
thy
inheritance
.
Dost
thou
find
the
spirit
of
Christ
thus
working
in
thee
,
causing
thee
to
love
Holiness
,
and
hate
all
sin
,
and
yet
canst
thou
doubt
of
thy
part
in
Christ
?
Quest
.
6.
Moreover
canst
thou
not
truly
say
,
that
Christs
friends
,
so
far
as
thou
knowest
them
,
are
thy
friends
,
and
that
which
is
against
him
,
thou
takest
as
against
thy self
?
If
so
,
undoubtedly
,
thy
enemies
also
are
to
him
as
his
enemies
,
and
he
will
lay
them
at
thy
feet
.
Thy
troubles
are
as
his
troubles
,
and
in
all
thy
afflictions
he
is
as
carefull
of
thy
good
,
as
if
he
himself
were
thereby
afflicted
.
Fear
not
those
enemies
that
Christ
takes
as
his
own
.
It
is
he
that
is
engaged
to
overcome
them
.
And
now
when
Conscience
it self
beareth
witness
,
that
thus
it
is
with
thy
soul
,
and
that
thou
wouldst
fain
be
what
God
would
have
thee
be
,
and
desirest
nothing
more
then
to
be
more
like
him
,
and
nearer
to
him
,
and
desirest
no
kind
of
life
so
much
,
as
that
in
which
thou
maist
be
most
serviceable
to
him
:
Consider
what
a
wrong
it
is
then
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
honour
of
his
Covenant
and
grace
,
&
to
thy
poor
dejected
soul
,
that
thou
shouldst
lie
questioning
his
love
and
thy
part
in
him
,
and
looking
about
for
matter
of
accusation
or
causeless
suspicion
against
his
spirit
working
in
thee
?
and
that
thou
shouldst
cast
away
the
joy
of
the
Lord
which
is
thy
strength
,
and
gratifie
the
enemy
of
thy
peace
?
When
sickness
is
upon
thee
,
and
death
draws
nigh
,
thou
shouldst
then
with
joy
lift
up
thy
head
,
because
thy
warfare
is
almost
accomplished
,
and
thy
Saviour
ready
to
deliver
thee
the
Crown
.
Is
this
a
time
to
fear
and
mourn
,
when
thou
art
entring
into
endless
joy
?
Is
it
a
time
of
lamentation
,
when
thou
art
almost
most
at
thy
journeyes
end
,
and
ready
to
see
thy
Saviours
face
,
and
to
take
thy
place
in
the
Heavenl●
Jerusalem
,
amongst
those
millions
of
holy
souls
that
are
gone
before
thee
?
Is
it
seemly
for
thee
to
lament
thus
at
the
door
,
when
they
are
feasted
with
such
unconceivable
joys
within
?
Dost
thou
know
what
thy
Brethren
are
now
enjoying
,
&
what
the
Heavenly
Host
are
doing
?
how
full
they
are
of
God
,
and
how
they
are
ravished
with
his
Light
and
Love
?
and
canst
thou
think
it
seemly
to
be
so
unlike
them
,
that
art
passing
to
them
?
I
know
there
is
such
difference
between
imperfection
and
perfection
,
and
between
earth
and
heaven
,
that
it
justifieth
our
moderate
sorrows
,
and
commandeth
us
to
take
up
infinitely
short
of
their
delights
,
till
we
are
with
them
.
But
yet
let
there
not
be
too
great
a
disproportion
between
the
members
of
Jesus
Christ
.
We
have
the
same
Lord
:
and
the
same
spirit
;
and
all
that
is
theirs
in
possession
is
in
right
and
title
ours
.
They
are
our
elder
brethren
,
and
being
at
age
,
have
possession
of
the
inheritance
:
but
we
that
are
yet
in
the
lap
of
the
Church
on
earth
,
our
mother
,
and
in
the
arms
of
our
Fathers
grace
,
are
of
the
same
family
,
and
have
the
same
nature
in
our
low
degree
.
They
were
once
on
earth
as
low
as
we
:
and
we
shall
be
shortly
in
heaven
,
as
high
as
they
:
Am
I
now
in
flesh
,
in
fears
,
in
griefs
?
so
was
David
,
and
Paul
,
and
all
the
Saints
,
awhile
ago
:
yea
and
Christ
himself
.
Am
I
beset
with
sin
,
and
compassed
with
infirmities
,
and
racked
by
my
own
distempered
passion
?
so
were
the
many
Saints
now
glorified
,
but
the
other
day
.
Elias
was
a
man
subject
(
saith
James
,
)
to
like
passions
as
we
are
,
Jam.
5.17
.
Am
I
maliced
by
dissenting
adversaries
?
Do
they
privily
lay
snares
for
me
,
and
watch
my
halting
,
and
seek
advantage
against
my
name
,
and
liberty
and
life
?
so
did
they
by
David
,
and
many
other
now
with
Christ
?
But
now
these
enemies
are
overcome
.
Art
thou
under
pains
,
and
consuming
sicknesses
?
are
thine
eyes
held
waking
,
and
doth
trouble
and
sorrow
waste
thy
spirit
?
doth
they
flesh
in
thy
heart
fail
thee
,
and
thy
friends
prove
silly
comforters
to
thee
?
So
was
it
with
those
thousands
that
are
now
in
Heaven
,
where
the
night
of
calamities
is
past
,
and
the
just
have
dominion
in
the
morning
,
and
glory
hath
banished
all
their
griefs
,
and
joyes
have
made
them
forget
their
sorrows
,
unless
as
the
remembrance
of
them
doth
promote
those
joyes
.
Are
thy
friends
lamenting
thee
,
and
grieved
to
see
the
signs
of
thy
approaching
death
?
do
they
weep
when
they
see
thy
pale
face
,
and
consumed
body
,
and
when
they
hear
the
sighs
and
groans
?
Why
thus
it
was
once
with
the
millions
that
are
now
triumphing
with
their
Lord
?
They
lay
in
sickness
,
and
underwent
the
pains
,
and
were
lamented
by
their
friends
,
as
thou
art
now
.
Even
Christ
himself
was
once
in
his
agony
,
and
some
shakt
the
head
at
him
,
and
other
pittied
him
,
who
should
rather
have
wept
for
themselves
,
then
for
him
:
This
is
but
the
passage
from
the
womb
of
mortality
,
into
the
life
of
immortality
,
which
all
the
Saints
have
past
before
thee
,
that
are
now
with
Christ
.
Dost
thou
fear
the
dreadfull
:
face
of
death
?
Must
thy
tender
flesh
be
turned
t●
rotness
and
dust
?
and
must
thou
lie
in
darkness
till
the
Resurrection
,
and
thy
body
remain
as
the
Common
earth
?
And
is
not
this
the
case
of
all
those
millions
,
whose
souls
now
see
face
of
Christ
?
Did
they
not
lie
as
thou
dost
,
and
die
as
thou
must
,
and
pass
by
death
to
the
life
which
they
have
now
attained
?
O
then
commit
thy
soul
to
Christ
,
and
be
quiet
and
comforted
in
his
care
and
love
.
Trust
him
as
the
Mid-wife
of
thy
departing
soul
,
who
will
bring
it
safe
into
the
light
and
life
,
which
thou
art
yet
such
a
stranger
to
.
But
it
is
not
strange
to
him
,
though
it
be
strange
to
thee
.
What
was
it
that
rejoyced
thee
all
thy
life
,
in
thy
prayers
,
and
sufferings
,
and
labours
?
was
it
not
the
hopes
of
heaven
?
And
was
Heaven
the
spring
and
motive
of
thy
obedience
,
and
the
comfort
of
thy
life
?
and
yet
wilt
thou
pass
into
it
with
heaviness
?
and
shall
thy
approaches
to
it
be
thy
sorrows
?
Didst
thou
pray
for
that
which
thou
wouldst
not
have
?
Hast
thou
laboured
for
it
,
and
denyed
thy self
the
pleasures
of
the
world
for
it
?
and
now
art
thou
afraid
to
enter
in
?
Fear
not
poor
soul
!
Thy
Lord
is
there
;
Thy
husband
,
and
thy
head
,
and
life
is
there
.
Thou
hast
more
there
,
a
thousand
fold
more
then
thou
hast
here
.
Here
thou
must
leave
poor
mourning
friends
,
that
languish
in
their
own
infirmities
,
and
troubled
thee
as
well
as
comforted
thee
,
while
thou
wast
with
them
,
and
that
are
hasting
after
thee
,
and
will
shortly
overtake
thee
.
But
there
thou
shalt
find
the
souls
of
all
the
blessed
Saints
,
that
have
lived
since
the
Creation
till
this
age
:
that
are
all
uncloathed
of
the
rags
of
their
mortality
,
and
have
laid
by
their
frailties
with
their
flesh
,
and
are
made
up
of
holiness
,
and
prepared
for
joy
,
and
will
be
suitable
companions
for
thee
in
thy
joyes
.
Wy
shouldst
thou
be
afraid
to
go
the
way
that
all
the
Saints
have
gone
before
thee
?
Where
there
is
one
on
earth
,
how
many
are
there
in
Heaven
?
And
one
of
them
is
worth
many
of
us
.
Art
thou
better
then
Noah
,
and
Abraham
,
and
David
?
then
Peter
&
Paul
and
all
the
Saints
?
Or
dost
thou
not
love
their
names
,
and
wouldst
thou
not
be
with
them
?
Art
thou
loath
to
leave
thy
friends
on
earth
?
And
hast
thou
not
far
better
and
more
in
heaven
?
Why
then
art
thou
not
as
loth
to
stay
from
them
?
Suppose
that
I
,
and
such
as
I
,
were
the
friends
that
thou
art
loth
to
leave
:
What
if
we
had
dyed
long
before
thee
?
If
it
be
our
company
that
thou
lovest
,
thou
shouldst
then
be
willing
to
die
,
that
thou
maist
be
with
us
.
And
if
so
,
why
then
shouldst
thou
not
be
more
willing
to
die
,
and
be
with
Christ
and
all
his
holy
ones
,
that
are
so
much
more
excellent
then
we
?
Wouldst
thou
have
our
company
?
Remove
then
willingly
to
that
place
,
where
thou
shalt
have
it
to
everlasting
:
and
be
not
so
loth
to
go
from
hence
,
where
neither
thou
nor
we
can
stay
.
Hadst
thou
rather
travail
with
us
,
then
dwell
with
us
?
and
rather
here
suffer
with
us
then
reign
in
heaven
with
Christ
and
us
?
O
what
a
brutish
thing
is
flesh
?
What
an
unreasonable
thing
is
unbelief
?
Shall
we
believe
,
and
fly
from
the
end
of
our
belief
?
Shall
we
hope
,
and
be
loth
to
enjoy
our
hopes
?
Shall
we
desire
and
pray
,
and
be
afraid
of
attaining
our
desires
,
and
lest
our
prayers
should
be
heard
?
Shall
we
spend
our
lives
in
labour
and
travail
,
and
be
affraid
of
coming
to
our
journeys
end
?
Do
you
love
l●fe
,
or
do
you
not
?
If
not
,
why
are
you
afraid
of
death
?
If
you
do
,
why
then
are
you
loth
to
pass
into
everlasting
life
?
You
know
there
is
no
hope
of
immortality
on
earth
:
Hence
you
must
pass
whether
you
will
or
not
,
as
all
your
fathers
have
done
before
you
,
It
is
therefore
in
heaven
or
nowhere
,
that
endless
life
is
to
be
had
.
If
you
can
live
here
for
ever
,
do
.
Hope
for
it
,
if
any
have
done
so
before
you
Go
to
some
man
of
a
thousand
years
old
,
and
ask
him
how
he
made
shift
to
draw
out
his
life
so
long
:
But
if
you
know
that
man
walketh
here
in
a
vain
shew
,
and
that
his
life
is
as
a
shadow
,
a
dream
,
a
post
,
and
that
all
these
things
shall
be
d●ssolved
,
and
the
fashion
of
them
passeth
away
,
is
it
not
more
reasonable
that
we
should
set
our
hearts
on
the
place
where
there
is
hopes
of
our
continuance
,
then
where
there
is
none
●●
and
where
we
must
live
for
ever
,
then
where
we
must
be
but
for
so
short
a
time
?
Alas
,
poor
darkned
,
troubled
soul
!
Is
the
presence
of
Christ
less
desirable
in
thy
eyes
,
then
the
presence
of
such
sinfull
worms
as
we
,
whom
thou
art
loth
to
part
with
?
Is
it
more
grievous
to
thee
to
be
absent
from
us
,
then
from
thy
Lord
;
from
earth
then
from
heaven
;
from
sinners
,
then
from
blessed
Saints
:
from
trouble
and
frailty
,
then
from
glory
?
Hast
thou
any
thing
here
that
thou
shalt
want
in
Heaven
,
Alas
,
that
we
should
thus
draw
back
from
Happiness
,
and
follow
Christ
so
heavily
and
sadly
into
life
!
But
all
this
is
long
of
the
enemies
that
now
molest
our
peace
:
Indwelling
sin
,
and
a
flattering
world
,
and
a
brutish
flesh
,
and
interposing
death
,
are
our
discouragments
that
drive
us
back
.
But
all
these
enemies
shall
shortly
be
overcome
.
Fear
not
death
then
,
let
it
do
its
worst
.
It
can
give
thee
but
one
deadly
gripe
that
shall
kill
it self
,
and
prove
thy
life
:
as
the
Wasp
that
leaves
its
sting
behind
,
and
can
sting
no
more
.
It
shall
but
snuff
the
Candle
of
thy
life
,
and
make
it
shine
brighter
when
it
seems
to
be
put
out
.
It
is
but
an
undressing
,
and
a
gentle
Sleep
.
That
which
thou
couldst
not
here
attain
,
by
all
our
preaching
,
and
all
thy
prayers
,
and
cares
,
and
pains
,
thou
shalt
speedily
attain
by
the
help
of
death
.
It
is
but
the
messenger
of
thy
gracious
Lord
,
and
calleth
thee
to
him
,
to
the
place
that
he
hath
prepared
.
Hearken
not
now
to
the
great
deceiver
,
that
would
draw
thee
to
unbelief
,
and
cause
thee
to
stagger
at
the
promises
of
God
,
when
thou
hast
followed
him
so
far
,
and
they
are
near
to
the
full
performance
.
Believe
it
as
sure
as
thou
believest
that
the
Sun
doth
shine
upon
thee
,
that
God
cannot
lie
;
he
is
no
deceiver
:
it
was
his
meer
love
and
bounty
that
caused
him
to
make
the
promises
,
when
he
had
no
need
for
himself
to
make
them
:
and
shall
he
be
then
unfaithfull
,
and
not
fulfill
the
promises
which
he
hath
freely
made
?
Believe
it
,
faith
is
no
delusion
:
It
may
be
folly
to
trust
man
;
but
it
is
worse
then
folly
not
to
trust
God.
Believe
it
,
Heaven
is
not
a
shadow
,
nor
the
life
of
faith
and
holiness
a
dream
.
These
sensible
things
have
least
reality
:
These
grosser
substances
,
are
most
drossy
,
delusory
and
base
.
God
is
a
Spirit
,
who
is
the
prime
being
,
and
the
cause
of
all
created
beings
.
And
the
Angels
amd
other
celestiall
inhabitants
,
that
are
nearest
to
him
,
are
furthest
from
corporeity
;
and
are
spirits
likest
unto
God.
The
further
any
thing
is
from
spirituality
,
the
further
from
that
excellency
and
perfection
,
which
the
creatures
nearest
God
partake
of
.
The
earth
is
baser
then
the
air
and
fire
:
The
drossy
flesh
is
baser
then
the
soul
.
And
this
lumpish
,
dirty
visible
world
,
is
incomparably
below
that
Spiritual
world
,
which
we
believe
and
wait
for
:
And
though
thy
conceptions
of
spirits
and
the
spiritual
world
,
are
low
,
and
dark
,
and
much
unsatisfying
;
remember
still
that
thy
head
is
there
;
and
it
belongeth
to
him
to
know
what
thou
shalt
be
,
till
thou
art
fit
to
know
it
,
which
will
not
be
till
thou
art
fit
to
enjoy
it
.
Be
satisfied
that
thy
Father
is
in
Heaven
,
and
that
thy
Lord
is
there
,
and
that
the
Spirit
that
hath
been
so
long
at
work
within
thee
,
preparing
thee
for
it
,
dwelleth
there
:
And
let
it
suffice
thee
that
Christ
knoweth
what
he
will
do
with
thee
,
and
how
he
wilt
employ
thee
to
all
eternity
.
And
thou
shalt
very
shortly
see
his
face
,
and
in
his
light
thou
shalt
b●hold
that
light
that
shall
fully
satisfie
thee
,
and
shame
all
thy
present
doubts
and
fears
,
and
if
there
were
shame
in
heaven
,
would
shame
thee
for
them
.
Vse
9.
FROM
the
Enmity
of
Death
,
and
the
necessity
of
a
Conquest
,
we
may
see
what
a
wonderfull
mercy
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
himself
was
to
the
Church
,
and
what
use
we
should
make
of
it
for
the
strengthening
of
our
faith
.
It
was
not
only
impossible
to
man
to
conquer
death
by
his
own
strength
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
conquered
by
Christ
;
but
it
was
also
beyond
our
power
to
believe
it
,
that
ever
the
dead
should
rise
to
life
,
if
Christ
had
not
risen
as
the
first
fruits
,
and
convinced
man
,
by
eye-sight
,
or
certain
testimony
,
that
the
thing
is
possible
and
already
done
.
But
now
what
a
pillar
is
here
for
faith
?
What
a
word
of
Hope
and
Joy
is
this
,
that
[
Christ
is
risen
?
]
With
this
we
will
answer
a
thousand
Cavils
of
the
tempter
,
and
stop
the
mouth
of
the
enemies
of
our
faith
,
and
profligate
our
infidelity
.
As
unlikely
as
it
seems
to
flesh
and
blood
,
shall
we
ever
doubt
whether
we
shall
rise
again
,
when
the
Lord
came
down
in
flesh
among
us
,
that
he
might
die
and
rise
again
himself
,
to
shew
us
as
to
our
faces
that
we
shall
rise
?
This
is
the
very
Gospel
which
we
preach
,
and
by
which
we
must
be
saved
;
that
Christ
died
for
our
sins
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
was
buryed
,
and
that
he
rose
again
the
third
day
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
that
he
was
seem
of
Cephas
,
then
of
the
twelve
,
and
after
that
he
was
seen
of
above
five
hundred
Brethren
at
once
,
of
wh●m
the
greater
part
remained
alive
,
when
Paul
wrote
this
,
who
was
the
last
that
saw
him
,
1
Cor.
15.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Read
over
this
Chapter
again
and
again
,
where
our
Resurection
is
proved
by
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
.
No
wonder
therefore
that
the
Chruch
in
all
ages
ever
since
the
very
day
of
Christs
Resurrection
,
hath
kept
the
first
day
of
the
week
as
a
holy
festivall
,
in
remembrance
of
it
:
Wherein
though
they
commemorated
the
whole
work
of
our
Redemption
,
yet
was
it
from
the
Resurrection
as
the
most
glorious
part
,
that
the
spirit
of
Christ
did
choose
the
day
,
This
hath
been
the
joyfull
day
to
the
Church
this
1625.
years
,
or
thereabouts
:
in
which
the
ancicient
Christians
would
assemble
themselves
together
,
saluting
one
another
with
this
joyfull
word
,
[
The
Lord
is
risen
.
]
And
this
is
the
day
that
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
with
the
new
birth
and
resurrection
of
millions
of
souls
.
So
that
it
is
most
probable
that
all
the
six
dayes
of
the
week
have
not
begot
half
so
many
souls
for
heaven
,
as
this
blessed
day
of
the
Lords
Resurrection
hath
done
.
Let
Infidels
then
despise
it
,
that
believe
not
Christs
Resurrection
;
but
let
it
still
be
the
Churches
joyfull
day
.
This
was
the
Lords
doing
,
and
it
is
marvelous
in
our
eyes
:
This
is
the
day
which
the
Lord
hath
made
:
we
will
be
glad
and
rejoyc●
there
in
,
Psal
.
118.23
,
24.
In
it
,
Let
us
sing
unto
the
Lord
;
let
us
make
a
joyfull
noise
to
the
Rock
of
our
salvation
.
Let
us
come
before
his
pres●nce
with
thanksgiving
,
and
make
a
joyfull
noise
to
him
with
Psalms
,
Psal
.
95.1
,
2.
Every
day
let
us
remember
the
Lords
Resurrection
:
but
on
this
day
let
the
joyfull
commemoration
of
it
be
our
work
.
We
may
see
by
the
witness
of
the
Apostles
,
and
their
frequent
preaching
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
as
if
it
were
the
sum
of
all
the
Gospell
,
that
this
is
a
point
that
faith
must
especially
build
and
feed
upon
,
and
that
we
must
make
the
matter
of
our
most
frequent
meditations
▪
O
what
vigor
it
addeth
to
our
faith
,
when
we
are
encountred
by
the
sight
of
death
,
and
of
a
grave
,
to
remember
seriously
that
[
Christ
is
risen
.
]
Did
he
take
flesh
purpose●y
that
he
might
die
and
rise
,
and
shew
us
how
he
will
raise
his
members
?
and
will
he
after
all
this
break
his
promise
,
and
leave
us
in
the
dust
for
ever
?
it
cannot
be
.
Hath
he
conquered
death
for
himself
alone
,
and
not
for
us
?
Hath
he
taken
our
Nature
into
Heaven
,
to
be
there
alone
and
will
he
not
have
all
his
members
with
him
?
Remember
then
Christian
,
when
thou
lookest
on
thy
grave
,
that
Christ
was
buried
,
and
hath
made
the
grave
a
bed
of
rest
,
that
shall
give
up
her
trust
,
when
his
Trumpet
sounds
:
And
that
his
Resurrection
is
the
pledge
of
ours
.
Keep
therefore
thy
rising
and
glorified
Lord
continually
in
the
eye
.
If
Christ
were
not
risen
,
our
preaching
were
vain
,
and
your
faith
were
vain
,
and
all
men
were
miserable
,
but
we
most
miserable
,
that
suffer
so
much
for
a
life
which
we
had
no
ground
to
hope
for
,
1
Cor.
15.14
,
17
,
19.
But
now
we
have
an
Argument
that
infidelity
it self
is
ashamed
to
encounter
with
;
that
hath
been
the
means
of
the
conversion
of
the
Nations
unto
Christ
;
by
which
we
may
put
even
death
it self
to
a
defiance
;
as
knowing
it
is
now
a
conquered
thing
.
If
it
could
have
held
Christ
captive
,
it
might
also
have
held
us
.
But
he
being
Risen
,
we
shall
surely
rise
.
Write
it
therefore
Christians
upon
your
hearts
;
mention
it
more
in
your
conference
for
the
encouragement
of
your
faith
;
Write
it
on
the
grave-stones
of
your
friends
,
that
[
CHRIST
IS
RISEN
,
]
and
that
[
BECAUSE
HE
LIVETH
WE
SHALL
LIVE
ALSO
,
]
and
that
[
OUR
LIFE
IS
HID
WITH
CHRIST
IN
GOD
]
though
we
are
dead
;
and
when
he
shall
appear
who
is
our
Life
,
we
shall
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
]
John
14.19
.
Col.
3.3
,
4.
Though
we
must
be
sown
in
corruption
,
in
weakness
,
and
dishonour
,
we
shall
be
raised
in
incorruption
,
strength
,
and
honour
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43.
While
our
souls
behold
the
Lord
in
glory
,
we
may
bear
with
the
winter
that
befalls
our
flesh
,
till
the
spring
of
Resurrection
come
.
[
Knowing
that
he
that
raised
up
the
Lord
Jesus
,
shall
also
raise
us
up
by
Jesus
.
—
For
which
cause
we
faint
not
;
but
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inner
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
,
—
while
we
look
not
at
the
things
whic
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
:
For
the
things
which
are
seen
are
temporal
,
but
the
things
which
are
not
seen
are
eternall
,
2
Cor
4.14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
]
As
we
are
risen
with
Christ
to
newness
of
life
,
so
well
shall
rise
with
him
to
glory
.
Vse
10.
LAstly
,
if
Death
be
the
last
enemy
to
be
destroyed
at
the
Resurrection
,
we
may
learn
hence
,
how
earnestly
believers
should
long
and
pray
for
the
second
coming
of
Christ
,
when
this
full
and
finall
conquest
shall
be
made
.
Death
shall
do
much
for
us
;
but
the
Resurrection
shall
do
more
.
Death
sends
the
separated
soul
to
Christ
:
but
at
his
coming
,
both
soul
and
body
shall
be
glorified
.
There
is
somewhat
in
death
that
is
penal
,
even
to
believers
:
but
in
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
their
Resurrection
,
there
is
nothing
but
glorifying
grace
.
Death
is
the
effect
of
sin
,
and
of
the
first
sentence
passed
upon
sinners
:
but
the
Resurrection
of
the
just
is
the
finall
destruction
of
the
effects
of
sin
.
And
therefore
though
the
fears
of
Death
may
perplex
us
,
me
thinks
we
should
long
for
the
coming
of
Christ
,
there
being
nothing
in
that
,
but
what
tends
to
the
deliverance
and
glory
of
the
Saints
.
Whether
he
will
come
before
the
general
Resurrection
,
and
reign
on
earth
a
thousand
years
,
which
some
expect
,
I
shall
not
presume
to
pass
my
determination
.
But
sure
I
am
,
it
is
the
work
of
faith
,
and
Character
of
his
people
to
love
his
appearance
,
2
Tim.
4.8
and
to
wait
for
the
Son
of
God
from
Heaven
,
whom
be
raised
from
the
dead
,
even
Jesus
who
delivered
us
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
1
Thes
.
1.10
.
and
to
wait
for
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
1.7
.
and
t●
wait
for
the
adoption
,
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
,
with
inward
gr●anings
,
Rom.
8.23
.
O
therefore
let
us
pray
more
earnestly
for
the
coming
of
our
Lord
!
and
that
[
the
Lord
would
direct
our
hearts
into
the
love
of
God
,
and
into
the
patient
waiting
for
Christ
,
]
2
Thes
.
3.5
.
O
blessed
day
,
when
the
glorious
appearing
of
our
Lord
shall
put
away
all
his
servants
shame
,
and
shall
communicate
Glory
to
his
members
,
even
to
the
bodies
that
had
lain
so
long
in
dust
,
that
to
the
eye
of
flesh
there
seemed
to
be
no
hope
!
Though
the
Majesty
and
glory
will
cause
our
Reverence
,
yet
it
will
not
be
our
terror
,
to
the
diminution
of
our
joy
.
It
is
his
enemies
that
would
not
have
him
rule
over
them
,
whom
he
cometh
to
destroy
,
Luke
19.27
.
[
Behold
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
among
them
,
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
,
which
they
have
ungodly
committed
,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
,
as
Henoch
the
seventh
from
Noah
prophesied
,
Jud.
14.15
.
But
the
precious
faith
of
the
Saints
,
shall
be
found
,
to
praise
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.7
.
When
the
chief
Shepherd
shall
appear
,
we
shall
receive
a
crown
of
glory
that
fadeth
●ot
away
,
1.
Pet.
5.4
.
He
that
was
once
●ffered
to
bear
the
sins
of
many
,
(
and
n●w
appeareth
for
us
in
the
presence
of
God
)
shall
unto
them
that
look
for
him
appear
the
second
time
,
without
sin
,
to
salvation
.
]
Heb.
9.24
,
28.
And
when
Christ
who
is
our
life
shall
appear
,
then
shall
we
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.4
.
The
Lord
shall
then
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
admired
in
all
them
that
believe
in
that
day
,
2
Thes
.
1.10
.
This
is
the
day
that
all
believers
should
long
,
and
hope
,
and
wait
for
,
as
being
the
accomplishment
of
all
the
work
of
their
redemption
,
and
all
the
desires
and
endeavours
of
their
souls
.
It
is
the
hope
of
this
day
that
animateth
the
holy
diligence
of
our
lives
,
and
makes
us
turn
from
the
carelesness
and
sensuality
of
the
world
:
[
For
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
,
hath
appeared
unto
all
men
;
teaching
us
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
:
looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
our
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
]
Tit.
2.11
,
12
,
13.
The
heavens
and
the
earth
that
are
now
,
are
kept
in
store
by
the
word
of
God
,
reserved
unto
fire
,
against
the
day
of
judgement
,
and
perdition
of
ungodly
men
.
And
though
the
Lord
seem
to
delay
,
he
is
not
slack
of
his
promise
(
as
some
men
count
slackness
:
)
for
a
day
is
with
him
as
a
thousand
years
,
and
a
thousand
years
but
a●
a
day
.
But
the
day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
,
in
the
which
the
heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
elements
shall
melt
wth
fervent
heat
:
the
earth
also
and
the
works
that
are
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
.
Seeing
then
all
these
things
shall
be
diss●lved
,
what
manner
of
persons
ought
we
to
be
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godliness
;
looking
for
,
and
hasting
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
,
wherein
the
heavens
being
on
fire
shall
be
dissolved
,
and
the
elements
melt
with
fervent
heat
!
But
we
according
to
his
promise
,
look
for
new
heavens
;
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
,
]
2
Pet.
3.7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Beza
marvelleth
at
Tertullia●
for
saying
that
the
Christians
in
their
holy
assemblies
prayed
pro
mora
finis
(
Apologet.
c.
39.
)
And
so
he
might
well
enough
,
if
it
were
not
that
to
Christians
the
Glory
of
God
is
dearer
then
their
own
felicity
,
and
the
salvation
of
millions
more
precious
then
the
meer
hastening
of
their
own
;
and
the
glory
of
the
Church
more
desirable
then
our
personall
glory
;
and
the
hallowing
of
Gods
name
were
not
to
be
prayed
for
before
the
coming
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
grace
must
not
necessarily
go
before
the
Kingdom
of
glory
.
But
as
much
as
we
long
for
the
coming
of
our
Lord
,
we
are
content
to
wait
till
the
Elect
be
gathered
;
and
can
pray
that
he
will
delay
it
,
till
the
Universal
Body
be
made
up
,
and
all
are
called
that
shall
be
glorified
.
But
to
our selves
,
that
are
brought
out
of
Aegypt
into
the
Wilderness
,
how
desirable
is
the
promised
Land
?
When
we
think
on
our
own
interest
,
we
cry
[
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
Come
quickly
:
]
The
sooner
the
better
.
Then
shall
our
eyes
behold
him
,
in
whom
we
have
believed
:
Not
as
he
was
beheld
on
earth
in
his
despised
state
;
but
as
the
glorious
King
of
Saints
,
accompanied
with
the
Celestial
Host
,
coming
in
flaming
fire
to
render
vengeance
to
the
rebellious
,
and
Rest
and
Joy
to
believing
souls
,
that
waited
for
this
day
of
his
appearance
.
Then
faith
and
patience
shall
give
up
their
work
▪
and
sight
,
and
fruition
,
and
perfect
love
,
shall
everlastingly
succeed
them
.
The
rage
of
persecutors
shall
no
more
affright
us
:
the
folly
of
the
multitude
shall
no
more
annoy
us
:
the
falseness
of
our
seeming
selfish
friends
shall
no
more
betray
us
:
the
pride
of
self-conceited
men
shall
no
more
distu●b
us
:
the
turbulency
of
men
distracted
by
ambition
shall
cast
us
no
more
into
confusions
.
The
Kingdom
that
we
shall
possess
shall
not
be
lyable
to
mutations
,
nor
be
tossed
with
pride
and
faction
as
are
these
below
.
There
is
no
monethly
(
or
annual
)
change
of
Governours
and
Laws
,
as
is
in
Lunatick
Common-wealths
:
but
there
will
be
the
same
Lord
and
King
,
and
the
same
Laws
and
Government
,
and
the
same
Subjects
and
obedience
,
without
any
mutinies
,
rebellions
,
or
discontents
,
to
all
eternity
.
The
Church
of
which
we
shall
then
be
members
,
shall
not
be
divided
into
parties
,
and
factions
,
nor
the
members
look
strangely
at
each
other
,
because
of
difference
of
opinions
,
or
distance
of
affections
,
as
now
we
find
it
,
to
our
daily
grief
,
in
the
militant
Church
.
We
shall
then
need
no
tedious
debates
to
reconcile
us
:
Unity
will
be
then
quickly
and
easily
procured
.
There
will
be
no
falling
out
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord.
There
will
be
none
of
that
darkness
,
uncharitableness
,
selfishness
,
or
passion
left
,
that
now
causeth
our
dissentions
.
When
we
have
perfect
Light
,
and
perfect
Love
,
the
perfect
Peace
will
be
easily
attained
,
which
here
we
labour
for
in
vain
.
Now
there
is
no
peace
in
Church
or
State
,
in
Cities
or
Countreys
,
in
families
,
or
scarce
in
our
own
souls
.
But
when
the
glorious
King
of
peace
hath
put
all
his
enemies
under
his
feet
,
what
then
is
left
to
make
disturbance
?
Our
enemies
can
injure
us
no
more
,
for
it
is
then
their
portion
to
suffer
for
all
their
former
injuries
to
Christ
and
us
:
Our
friends
will
not
injure
us
(
as
here
they
do
;
)
because
their
corruption
and
weakness
is
put
off
,
and
the
relicts
of
sin
,
that
caused
the
trouble
,
are
left
behind
.
O
that
is
the
sight
that
saith
prepareth
for
,
that
is
the
day
,
the
blessed
day
,
that
all
our
dayes
are
spent
in
seeking
,
and
waiting
,
and
praying
for
;
then
shall
the
glory
of
holiness
appear
,
and
the
wisdom
of
the
Saints
be
justified
by
all
,
that
now
is
justified
by
her
childre●
!
Then
it
shall
be
known
,
Whether
faith
or
unbelief
,
whether
a
heavenly
or
earthly
mind
and
life
,
was
the
wiser
and
more
justifiable
course
:
then
shall
all
the
world
discern
between
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
between
them
that
serve
God
,
and
them
that
serve
him
not
,
Mal.
3.18
.
Then
sin
(
that
is
now
so
obstinately
defended
,
and
justified
by
such
foolish
cu●ning
)
shall
never
more
find
a
tongue
to
plead
for
it
,
or
a
Patron
to
defend
it
more
.
Then
where
is
the
man
that
will
stand
forth
and
break
a
jest
at
godliness
,
or
make
a
scorn
of
the
holy
diligence
of
believers
?
How
pale
then
will
those
faces
look
,
that
here
were
wont
to
jear
at
piety
▪
What
terror
will
seize
upon
those
hearts
,
that
here
were
wont
to
make
themselves
sport
at
the
weaknesses
of
the
upright
servants
of
the
Lord
?
That
is
t●●
day
that
shall
rectifie
all
judgements
,
and
cure
the
errors
and
contemptuous
thoughts
of
an
holy
life
,
which
no
perswasions
now
can
cure
;
that
is
the
day
that
shall
set
all
straight
,
that
now
seems
crooked
;
and
shall
satisfie
us
to
the
full
,
that
God
was
just
,
even
when
he
prospered
his
enemies
,
and
afflicted
the
souls
that
loved
him
▪
and
walkt
in
their
integrity
before
him
.
We
shall
then
see
that
which
shall
fully
satisfie
us
of
the
reason
and
equity
of
all
our
sufferings
,
which
here
we
underwent
;
we
shall
marvail
no
more
that
God
lets
us
weep
,
and
groan
,
and
pray
,
and
turns
away
his
face
,
and
seems
not
to
regard
us
.
We
shall
then
find
that
all
our
groans
were
heard
,
&
all
our
tears
and
prayers
did
succeed
,
which
we
suspect●d
had
been
lost
.
We
shall
then
find
that
a
duty
performed
in
sincerity
,
through
all
our
lives
,
was
never
lost
;
no
nor
a
holy
thought
;
nor
a
Cup
of
cold
water
that
from
holy
love
we
gave
to
a
Disciple
.
We
shall
then
see
that
our
murmurings
,
and
discontents
,
and
jealous
unbelieving
thoughts
of
God
,
which
sickness
,
or
poverty
,
or
crosses
did
occasion
,
were
all
injurious
to
the
Lord
,
and
the
fruit
of
infirmity
;
and
that
when
we
questioned
his
Love
on
such
accounts
,
we
knew
not
what
we
said
.
We
shall
then
see
that
Death
,
and
grave
,
and
Devils
,
were
all
but
matter
for
the
glorifying
of
grace
,
and
for
the
triumph
of
our
Lord
and
us
.
Up
then
my
soul
,
and
shake
off
thy
unbelief
and
dulness
;
Look
up
,
and
long
,
and
meet
thy
Lord.
The
more
thou
art
afraid
of
death
,
the
more
desire
that
blessed
day
,
when
mortality
shall
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
and
the
name
of
death
shall
be
terrible
no
more
.
Though
death
be
thy
enemy
,
there
is
nothing
but
friendly
in
the
coming
of
thy
Lord.
Though
death
dissolve
thy
nature
,
the
Resurrection
shall
restore
it
,
and
make
thee
full
reparation
with
advantage
.
How
glad
would
I
have
been
to
have
seen
Christ
,
but
with
the
Wise
Men
in
the
Manger
!
or
to
have
seen
him
disputing
with
the
Doctors
in
his
Child-hood
in
the
Temple
,
or
to
have
seen
him
do
his
Miracles
,
or
heard
him
Preach
;
much
more
to
have
seen
him
as
the
three
Disciples
,
in
his
transfiguration
;
or
to
have
seen
him
after
his
resurrection
,
and
when
he
ascended
up
to
heaven
.
But
how
far
is
all
this
below
the
sight
that
we
shall
have
of
him
when
he
comes
in
glory
!
when
the
brightness
of
his
shining
face
shall
make
us
think
the
Sun
was
darkness
:
and
the
glory
of
his
attendance
shall
make
us
think
what
a
sordid
thing
,
and
childish
foolery
was
all
the
glory
of
this
world
!
The
face
of
Love
shall
be
then
unvailed
,
and
ravish
us
into
the
highest
Love
and
Joy
,
that
our
natures
are
capable
of
.
Then
doubt
,
and
fear
,
and
grieve
if
thou
canst
!
What
then
wilt
thou
think
of
all
these
disquieting
distrustfull
thoughts
that
now
so
wrong
thy
Lord
and
thee
?
If
going
into
the
Sanctuary
,
and
fore-seeing
the
end
,
can
cure
our
brutish
misapprehensions
of
Gods
providences
,
(
Psal
.
73.17
.
)
how
perfectly
will
they
be
cured
,
when
we
see
the
glorious
face
o●
Christ
,
and
behold
the
New
Jerusalem
in
its
glory
,
and
when
we
are
numbred
with
the
Saints
that
judge
the
world
?
We
shall
never
more
be
tempted
then
,
to
condemn
the
generation
of
the
just
,
nor
to
think
it
vain
to
serve
the
Lord
,
nor
to
envy
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
nor
to
stagg●r
at
the
promise
through
unbelief
;
nor
to
think
that
our
sickness
,
death
and
grave
,
were
any
signs
of
unkindness
or
unmercifulness
in
God.
We
shall
then
be
convinced
that
sight
and
flesh
were
unfit
to
censure
the
wayes
of
God
,
or
to
be
our
guides
.
Hasten
O
Lord
,
this
blessed
day
!
Stay
not
till
Faith
have
left
the
earth
;
and
infidelity
,
and
impiety
,
and
tyranny
have
conquered
the
rest
of
thine
inheritanc●
!
Stay
not
till
selfish
uncharitable
pride
hath
vanquished
love
and
self-denyal
,
and
planted
its
Colonies
of
Heresie
,
confusion
and
cruelty
in
thy
dominions
:
and
Earth
and
Hell
be
turned
into
one
.
Stay
not
till
the
eyes
of
thy
servants
fail
,
and
their
hearts
and
hopes
do
faint
and
languish
with
look●ng
and
waiting
for
thy
salvation
.
But
if
yet
the
day
be
not
at
hand
,
O
keep
up
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
Love
,
till
the
Sun
of
perfect
Love
arise
,
and
Time
hath
prepared
us
for
Eternity
,
and
Grace
for
Glory
.
FINIS
.
Some
imitable
passages
of
the
life
of
Elizabeth
,
late
Wife
of
Mr.
Joseph
Baker
.
THough
I
spoke
so
little
as
was
next
to
n●thing
,
of
our
de●r
deceased
friend
,
it
was
not
because
I
w●nted
ma●ter
,
or
thought
it
unmeet
:
But
I
use
it
but
seldom
,
lest
I
raise
expectations
of
the
like
,
where
I
cannot
conscionably
perform
it
.
But
he
that
hath
promised
to
honour
those
that
serve
and
honour
him
,
(
John
12.26
.
1
Sam.
2.30
.
)
and
will
come
at
l●st
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
admired
in
all
them
that
do
believe
,
(
2
Thes
.
1.10
)
I
know
,
will
take
it
as
a
great
and
acceptable
act
of
service
,
to
proclaim
the
honour
of
his
grace
,
and
to
give
his
servants
their
due
on
earth
,
whose
souls
are
glorified
with
Christ
in
heaven
;
though
Serpentine
enmity
will
repine
and
play
the
envious
accuser
.
It
is
not
the
history
of
the
Life
of
this
precious
servant
of
the
Lord
which
I
intend
to
give
you
:
(
for
I
was
not
m●ny
years
acquainted
with
her
:
)
but
only
some
passages
,
which
either
upon
my
certain
knowledge
,
or
her
own
Diurnall
of
her
course
,
or
the
most
credible
rest
imony
of
her
most
intimate
judicious
godly
friends
,
I
may
boldly
publish
as
true
,
and
imitable
in
this
untoward
distempered
generation
.
She
was
born
Novemb.
1634.
in
Southwark
neer
London
:
the
only
child
of
Mr.
John
Godeschalk
,
alias
,
Godscall
.
Her
Father
dying
in
her
Child-hood
,
she
was
left
an
Orphane
to
the
Chamber
of
London
.
Her
Mother
after
married
Mr.
Isaac
Barton
,
with
whom
she
had
the
benefit
of
Religious
Education
.
But
between
sixteen
and
seventeen
years
of
age
,
by
the
serious
reading
of
the
Book
called
The
Saints
Everlasting
Rest
,
she
was
more
throughly
awakened
,
and
brought
to
set
her
heart
o●
God
,
and
to
seek
salvation
with
her
chiefest
care
:
From
that
time
forward
she
was
a
more
const●nt
,
diligent
,
serious
hearer
of
the
ablest
Minist●rs
in
London
▪
rising
early
,
and
going
far
to
hear
them
on
the
Week-dayes
,
waiting
on
God
for
his
confirming
grace
in
the
use
of
those
Ordinanees
,
which
empty
unexperienced
hypocrites
are
easily
tempted
to
despise
:
The
Sermons
which
she
constantly
wrote
,
she
diligently
repeated
at
home
for
the
benefit
of
others
;
and
every
week
read
over
some
of
those
that
she
had
heard
long
before
,
that
the
fruit
of
them
might
be
retained
and
renewed
:
it
being
not
novelty
that
she
minded
.
In
the
year
1654.
being
near
one
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
after
seeking
God
,
and
waiting
for
his
resolving
satisfying
directions
,
she
consented
to
be
joyned
in
marriage
to
Mr.
Joseph
Baker
,
by
the
approbation
of
her
nearest
friends
:
God
having
taken
away
her
Mother
the
year
before
.
With
him
she
approved
her self
indeed
such
a
Wife
as
Paul
(
no
Papist
)
describeth
as
meet
for
a
Bishop
or
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
1
Tim.
3.11
.
[
Even
so
must
their
Wives
be
grave
,
not
slanderers
,
sober
,
faithfull
in
all
things
.
]
Some
instances
I
shall
give
,
for
the
imitation
of
others
.
1.
She
was
very
Exemplary
in
self-denyal
and
humility
:
And
having
said
this
much
,
what
abundance
have
I
comprehended
?
O
what
a
beauty
doth
self-denyal
and
humility
put
on
souls
!
Nay
what
a
treasure
of
everlasting
consequence
,
do
these
two
words
express
?
I
shall
give
you
a
few
of
the
discoveries
.
1.
It
appeared
in
her
accompanying
in
London
with
the
holiest
,
how
mean
soever
,
avoiding
them
that
were
proud
,
and
vain
,
and
carnal
:
She
desired
most
to
be
acquainted
with
those
that
she
perceived
were
best
acquainted
with
God
,
neglecting
the
pomp
and
vain
glory
of
the
world
.
2.
When
she
was
called
to
a
married
state
,
though
her
portion
and
other
advantages
invited
persons
of
greater
estates
in
the
world
,
she
chose
rather
to
marry
a
Minister
of
known
integrity
,
that
might
be
a
near
,
and
constant
guide
,
and
stay
and
comfort
to
her
,
in
the
matters
which
she
valued
more
then
riches
.
And
she
missed
not
of
her
expectations
,
for
the
few
years
that
she
lived
with
him
.
Even
in
this
age
whe●
the
Serpent
is
hissing
in
every
corner
at
faithfull
Ministers
,
and
they
are
contemned
both
by
Prophane
and
Hereticall
Malignants
,
she
preferred
a
mean
life
with
such
●
one
,
for
her
spirituall
safety
and
solace
,
before
the
Grandeur
of
the
world
.
3.
When
some
inhabitants
of
the
City
of
Worcester
were
earnest
with
me
to
help
them
to
an
able
Minister
,
Mr.
Baker
then
living
in
Kent
had
about
an
hundred
pound
per
annum
:
and
when
at
my
motion
he
was
readily
willing
to
take
a
great
charge
in
Worcester
,
upon
a
promise
from
two
men
to
make
the
maintenance
fifty
pounds
a
year
by
a
voluntary
Contribution
,
of
the
continuance
of
which
he
had
no
security
;
his
Wife
was
a
promoter
,
and
no
discourager
of
his
self-denyall
,
and
never
tempte●
him
to
l●●k
after
greater
things
.
And
afterward
,
when
I
was
afraid
lest
the
smalness
and
uncertainty
of
the
means
,
together
with
his
discour●gements
from
some
of
his
people
,
might
have
occasioned
his
remove
;
and
have
heard
of
richer
places
mentioned
to
him
,
as
he
still
answ●red
that
he
had
enough
,
and
minded
not
removing
without
necessity
;
so
was
she
ever
of
the
same
mind
,
and
still
seconded
and
confirmed
him
in
such
resolutions
,
even
to
follow
Gods
work
while
they
had
a
competency
of
their
own
,
and
to
mind
no
more
.
4.
Her
very
speech
and
behaviour
did
so
manifest
meek●ess
,
and
humility
,
that
in
a
little
converse
with
her
it
might
e●sily
be
discerned
.
5.
She
thought
nothing
too
mean
for
her
,
that
bel●nged
to
her
in
her
family
and
r●lation
,
no
employment
,
food
,
&c.
saying
often
,
that
[
What
God
had
made
her
duty
,
was
not
too
low
a
work
for
her
.
]
And
indeed
,
when
we
kn●w
●nce
that
it
is
a
work
that
God
sets
us
upon
,
it
signifieth
much
forgetfulness
of
him
and
our selves
,
if
we
think
it
too
base
,
or
think
our
s●lves
too
good
to
stoop
to
it
.
6.
No
neighbour
did
seem
too
mean
or
poor
for
her
familiar
converse
,
if
they
were
but
willing
.
7.
She
had
a
true
esteem
,
and
cheerfull
love
for
the
mean●st
of
her
husbands
Relations
,
and
much
rejoyced
in
her
comfort
in
his
kindred
,
recording
it
among
her
experienced
mercies
.
2.
She
was
very
constant
and
diligent
in
doing
her
part
of
family
duties
:
teaching
all
the
inferiours
of
her
family
,
●nd
labouring
to
season
them
wi●h
principles
of
holiness
,
and
admonishing
them
of
their
sin
and
danger
:
never
failing
on
the
L●rds
day
at
night
to
hear
them
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
recite
their
Catechisms
,
when
publike
duty
,
and
all
other
family
duty
was
ended
:
and
in
her
Husbands
absence
praying
with
them
.
How
much
the
imitation
of
such
examples
would
conduce
to
the
sanctifying
of
families
,
is
easie
to
be
apprehended
?
3.
In
secret
duty
she
was
very
constant
,
and
lived
much
in
those
two
great
soul-advancing
works
,
Meditation
and
Prayer
:
in
which
she
would
not
admit
of
interruptions
.
This
inward
holy
diligence
was
it
that
maintained
spirituall
life
within
,
which
is
the
spring
●f
outward
acceptable
works
.
When
communion
with
God
,
and
daily
labour
upon
our
own
hearts
is
laid
a●ide
,
or
negligently
and
remisly
followed
,
grace
languisheth
first
within
,
and
then
unfruitfulness
,
if
not
disorders
and
scandalls
appear
without
.
4.
Her
Love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
was
evidenced
by
her
great
affection
to
his
Ordinances
,
and
wayes
,
and
ser●ants
:
A
very
hearty
Love
she
manifested
to
those
on
whom
the
Image
of
God
did
appear
,
even
the
poorest
and
meanest
,
as
well
as
the
rich
or
eminent
in
the
world
:
Nor
did
a
difference
in
lesser
matters
,
or
any
tolerable
mistakes
,
alienate
her
affections
from
them
.
5.
She
was
a
Christian
of
much
plainness
,
simplicity
and
singleness
of
heart
:
far
from
a
subtile
crafty
dissembling
frame
,
and
also
from
loquacity
or
ostentation
.
And
the
world
was
very
low
in
her
eyes
,
to
which
she
was
long
crucified
,
●nd
on
which
she
looked
as
a
lifeles●
thing
:
Sensuality
and
pampering
the
flesh
,
she
much
loathed
:
Whe●
she
was
invited
to
feasts
,
she
w●uld
oft
complain
,
that
they
occasioned
a
difficulty
in
maintaining
a
sense
of
the
presence
of
God
,
whose
company
in
all
her
company
she
preferred
.
6.
She
was
a
very
carefull
esteemer
and
redeemer
of
her
time
:
At
home
in
her
family
,
the
works
of
her
generall
and
particular
calling
took
her
up
:
When
necessary
business
and
greater
duties
gave
way
,
she
was
seldom
without
a
Book
in
her
hand
,
or
some
edifying
disc●urse
in
her
mouth
,
if
there
were
opportunity
.
And
abroad
she
was
very
weary
of
barren
company
that
spent
the
time
in
common
chatt
and
dry
discourses
.
7.
She
used
good
company
practically
and
profitably
,
making
use
of
what
she
heard
for
her
own
spirituall
advantage
.
When
I
understood
out
of
her
Diary
,
that
she
wrote
down
some
of
my
familiar
discourses
,
with
serious
application
to
her self
,
it
struck
exceeding
deep
to
my
heart
,
how
much
I
have
sinned
all
my
dayes
,
(
since
I
undertook
the
person
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
)
by
the
slightness
and
unprofitableness
of
my
discourse
;
and
how
exceeding
carefull
Ministers
should
be
of
th●ir
words
,
and
how
deliberately
,
wisely
and
seriously
they
should
speak
ab●ut
the
things
of
God
,
and
how
diligently
they
should
take
all
fit
opportunities
to
that
end
,
when
we
know
not
how
silent
●earers
are
affected
with
what
we
say
:
For
ought
we
know
there
may
be
some
that
will
write
down
what
we
say
in
their
Books
,
or
hearts
,
or
both
:
And
God
an
conscience
write
down
all
.
8.
In
her
course
of
Reading
she
was
still
laying
in
for
use
and
practice
.
Her
course
was
,
when
she
read
the
Scriptures
,
to
gather
out
passages
,
and
sort
and
refer
them
to
their
several
uses
,
as
some
that
were
fit
subjects
for
her
Meditations
:
Some
for
encouragement
to
prayer
,
and
other
duties
:
Promises
suited
to
various
conditions
and
wants
:
as
her
papers
shew
.
And
for
other
Books
,
she
would
meddle
with
none
but
the
sound
and
practicall
,
and
had
no
itch
after
the
empty
Books
,
which
make
ostentation
of
Novelty
,
and
which
Opinionists
are
now
so
taken
with
;
not
did
she
like
writing
or
preaching
in
envy
and
strife
.
And
of
good
Books
,
she
chose
to
read
but
few
,
and
those
very
often
over
,
that
all
might
be
well
digested
.
Which
is
a
course
(
for
pr●vate
Christians
)
that
tends
to
avoid
luxuriancy
,
and
make
them
sincere
,
and
solid
,
and
established
.
9
She
had
the
great
blessing
of
a
tender
conscience
.
She
did
not
slightly
pass
over
small
sins
without
penitent
observation
.
Her
Diary
records
her
trouble
,
when
causelesly
she
had
neglected
any
Ordinance
;
●r
was
hindered
by
rain
or
small
occasions
:
or
if
she
had
overslept
her self
,
and
lost
a
morning-exercise
in
London
,
or
came
to
late
,
●r
if
she
were
distracted
in
secret
duty
:
And
if
she
mist
of
a
Fast
through
misinformation
&
disappointments
,
and
f●und
not
her
heart
duly
s●nsible
of
the
loss
,
that
also
she
recorded
.
So
did
she
her
stirrings
of
anger
,
and
her
very
angry
look●
;
res●lving
to
take
more
heed
against
them
.
Though
all
ought
not
to
spend
so
much
time
in
writing
down
their
failings
,
yet
all
should
watch
,
and
renew
repentance
.
10.
She
was
very
solicitous
for
the
souls
of
her
friends
:
As
for
instance
,
h●r
Brothers
in
Law
;
over
whom
she
exercised
a
motherly
care
,
instructing
them
,
and
watching
●ver
them
,
and
telling
them
of
misc●rria●es
,
●nd
counselling
them
:
Causing
them
to
keep
a
constant
course
of
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
meditating
on
it
(
as
far
as
she
could
:
)
Causing
them
to
learn
many
Chapters
without
Book
:
and
to
read
other
good
Books
in
season
:
E●rnestly
praying
for
them
in
particular
:
Much
desiring
one
or
both
should
be
Ministers
:
And
when
her
Father-in-law
appointed
the
eldest
to
go
to
France
,
she
was
much
troubled
for
fear
of
his
miscarriage
among
strangers
,
especially
those
of
the
Romish
Way
.
11.
She
was
a
serious
Mourner
for
the
sins
of
the
time
and
place
she
lived
in
.
12.
In
summ
,
for
strict
,
close
,
watchfull
,
holy
walking
with
God
,
●ven
her
Hu●band
professeth
that
she
was
a
p●ttern
to
him
.
As
I
hi●ted
before
,
she
kept
a
daily
account
in
writing
,
(
which
is
now
to
be
see●
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
1654.
)
especially
of
these
particulars
.
1.
Of
the
frame
of
her
heart
in
every
dayes
duty
,
in
Meditation
,
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Reading
,
&c.
whether
lively
,
or
dull
,
&c.
2.
Of
those
sins
which
she
h●d
especially
to
repent
of
,
and
watch
against
.
3.
Of
h●r
Resolutions
and
Promises
,
and
how
she
kept
them
.
4.
Of
all
special
Providences
to
her self
,
Husband
,
Brothers
,
and
others
,
and
the
improvement
of
them
.
As
at
the
death
of
her
Son
,
who
died
with
great
sighs
and
groans
,
she
recorded
her
sense
of
the
speciall
nec●ssity
of
holy
armour
,
and
great
preparation
for
that
encounter
when
her
turn
should
come
to
be
so
removed
to
the
everlasting
habitation
.
5.
Of
her
returns
of
prayer
,
what
answers
,
and
grant
of
them
she
found
.
6.
Of
the
state
of
her
soul
upon
examination
:
how
she
found
it
,
and
what
was
the
issue
of
each
examination
;
and
in
this
it
seems
she
was
very
exact
and
punctual
.
In
which
though
many
times
fears
and
doubtings
did
arise
,
yet
hath
she
frequent
records
of
the
discovery
of
evidences
,
and
comfortable
assurance
of
sincerity
.
Sometime
when
she
hath
heard
Sermons
in
London
,
that
helped
her
in
her
search
:
and
sometime
when
she
●ad
been
reading
writings
that
tended
that
way
,
she
recordeth
what
evidences
she
found
,
and
in
what
degree
the
discovery
was
:
If
imperfect
,
resolving
to
take
it
up
and
follow
the
search
further
:
And
if
she
had
much
joy
,
she
received
it
with
jealousie
and
expectation
of
some
humbling
consequent
.
When
any
grace
languished
,
she
presently
turned
to
some
apt
remedy
.
A●
for
instance
,
it
s
one
of
her
Notes
,
Novemb.
1658.
[
I
found
thoughts
of
Eternity
slight
and
strange
,
and
ordinary
imployments
very
desirable
:
at
which
I
read
Mr.
Bs.
Crucifixion
,
and
was
awakened
to
Mortification
and
Humiliation
,
&c.
]
The
last
time
that
she
had
opportunity
for
this
work
,
was
two
or
t●ree
dayes
before
her
delivery
in
Child-bearing
;
where
she
finally
recorded
the
apprehensions
she
had
both
of
her
bodily
and
spiritual
State
,
in
these
words
,
[
Drawing
near
the
time
of
my
delivery
,
I
am
faln
into
such
weakness
,
that
my
life
is
in
great
hazzard
.
I
find
some
fears
of
death
,
but
not
very
great
,
hoping
(
through
grace
)
I
die
in
the
Lord.
]
I
only
mention
these
hints
,
to
shew
the
Method
she
used
in
her
daily
Accounts
.
To
those
Christians
that
have
full
leisure
this
course
is
good
:
But
I
urge
i●
not
all
,
upon
those
that
have
so
great
dutie●
to
t●ke
up
that
time
▪
that
they
cannot
spare
so
muc●
to
record
their
ordinary
passages
;
Such
must
remember
what
others
record
,
and
daily
renew
re●entance
for
their
daily
failings
,
and
record
only
the
extraordinary
,
observable
,
and
more
remarkable
and
memorable
passages
of
their
lives
,
lest
they
lose
time
from
works
of
greater
moment
.
But
this
exc●llent
work
of
Watchfulness
must
be
performed
by
all
.
And
I
think
it
was
a
considerable
expression
of
her
true
wisdom
,
and
care
of
her
immortal
soul
,
that
when
any
extraordinary
necessity
required
it
,
and
she
found
such
doubts
as
of
her self
she
was
not
●ble
to
deal
with
,
she
would
go
to
some
able
experienced
Minister
,
to
open
her
case
,
and
seek
assistance
(
as
she
did
more
then
on●e
to
my
dear
and
ancient
friend
,
Mr.
Cross
,
who
in
a
full
age
is
since
gone
after
her
to
Christ
.
)
And
therefore
chose
a
Minister
in
Marriage
,
that
he
might
be
a
ready
assistant
in
such
cases
of
necessity
,
as
well
as
a
continual
help
.
At
last
came
that
death
to
summon
her
soul
away
to
Christ
,
for
which
she
had
so
seriously
been
preparing
,
and
which
she
oft
called
a
dark
entry
to
her
Fathers
Palace
.
After
the
death
of
her
children
,
when
she
seemed
to
be
some
what
repaired
after
her
last
delivery
,
a
violent
Convulsion
suddenly
surprized
her
,
which
in
a
few
dayes
brought
her
to
her
end
.
Her
understanding
by
the
fits
being
at
last
debilitated
,
she
finding
it
somewhat
hard
to
speak
sensibly
,
excused
it
,
and
said
,
[
I
shall
ere
long
speak
another
language
,
]
Which
were
the
last
words
which
she
spake
with
a
tongue
of
flesh
,
and
lying
speechless
eighteen
hours
after
,
she
departed
,
August
17.
1659.
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
,
yea
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
and
their
works
do
follow
them
.
Our
turn
is
coming
:
Shortly
we
shall
also
lay
by
flesh
:
this
is
our
day
of
preparation
:
There
is
no
preparing
time
but
this
.
Did
men
but
know
the
difference
between
the
death
of
the
holy
and
the
unholy
,
which
doth
not
appear
to
fleshly
eyes
,
how
speedily
would
they
turn
?
how
seriously
would
they
meditate
?
how
fervently
would
they
pray
?
how
carefully
would
they
live
?
how
constantly
,
painfully
and
resolvedly
w●uld
they
labour
?
Did
they
well
consider
the
difference
between
dying
prepared
and
unprepared
,
and
of
what
difficulty
and
yet
everlasting
consequence
it
is
to
die
well
;
O
then
what
manner
of
persons
would
men
be
,
in
all
manner
of
holy
conversation
and
godliness
?
and
all
their
lives
would
then
be
a
continued
preparation
for
death
;
as
all
their
life
is
a
hasting
towards
it
.
And
now
I
shall
only
desire
you
,
for
the
right
understanding
of
all
that
I
have
here
said
,
and
to
prevent
the
cavils
of
blinded
malice
,
to
observe
these
three
or
four
p●rticulars
.
1.
That
though
I
knew
so
much
●f
her
as
easily
maketh
me
believe
the
rest
,
upon
so
sure
a
testimony
,
and
saw
her
Diary
;
yet
the
most
of
this
History
of
her
life
,
is
the
collection
and
observation
of
such
faithfull
witness
,
as
had
much
better
opportunity
then
I
,
to
know
th●
secrets
of
her
soul
and
life
.
2.
That
it
is
no
wonder
if
many
that
knew
her
,
perceived
not
all
this
by
her
,
that
is
here
expressed
:
For
that
knowledge
of
our
outward
carriage
at
a
distance
,
will
not
tell
our
Neighbours
what
we
do
in
our
Closets
,
where
God
hath
commanded
us
to
shut
our
door
upon
us
,
that
our
Father
which
seeth
in
secret
,
may
reward
us
openly
.
And
many
of
the
most
humble
and
sincere
servants
of
the
Lord
are
so
afraid
of
hypocrisie
,
and
hate
ostentation
,
that
their
Justification
and
Glory
is
only
to
be
expected
from
the
searcher
of
hearts
,
(
and
a
few
of
their
more
intimate
acquaintance
:
)
Though
this
was
not
the
case
before
us
;
the
example
described
being
more
conspicuous
.
3.
That
I
overpass
the
large
expressions
of
her
charity
,
which
you
may
hear
from
the
poor
and
her
intimate
acquaintance
,
as
I
have
done
;
that
I
may
not
grate
upon
the
modesty
of
her
surviving
friends
,
who
must
participate
in
the
commendations
.
4.
That
it
is
the
benefit
of
the
living
that
is
my
principall
end
;
Scripture
it self
is
written
much
in
History
,
that
we
may
have
matter
of
imitation
before
our
eyes
.
5.
If
any
say
that
here
is
no
m●ntion
of
her
faults
,
I
answer
,
Though
I
had
acquaintance
with
her
,
I
knew
them
not
,
nor
ever
heard
from
any
other
so
m●ch
as
might
enable
me
to
accuse
her
,
if
I
were
her
enemy
.
Yet
I
doubt
not
but
she
was
imperfect
,
and
had
faults
,
though
unknown
to
me
:
The
example
of
holi●ess
I
have
briefly
proposed
:
They
that
would
see
examples
of
iniquity
,
may
look
abroad
in
the
world
,
and
find
enough
:
I
need
not
be
the
accuser
of
the
Saints
to
furnish
them
.
And
I
think
if
they
enquire
here
of
any
thing
●etable
,
they
will
be
hard
put
to
it
to
find
eno●gh
to
cover
the
acc●sers
shame
.
6.
It
is
the
honour
of
Christ
and
grace
in
his
members
,
more
the●
the
honour
of
his
servant
that
I
seek
.
7.
And
I
would
not
speak
that
in
commendation
of
the
living
,
which
I
do
of
the
dead
,
who
are
out
of
the
reach
of
all
temptations
,
of
being
lifted
up
with
pride
thereby
:
Vnless
it
be
such
whose
reputation
the
interest
of
Christ
and
the
Gospel
commandeth
me
to
vindicate
.
8.
Lastly
,
I
am
so
far
from
lifting
up
one
above
the
rest
of
the
members
of
Christ
,
by
these
commendations
,
and
from
abasing
others
whose
names
I
mention
not
,
that
I
intend
the
honour
of
all
in
One
,
and
think
that
in
the
substance
I
describe
all
Saints
,
in
describing
one
.
I
am
not
about
a
Popish
work
,
of
making
a
wonder
of
a
Saint
,
as
of
a
Phaenix
or
some
rare
unusual
thing
.
Saints
with
them
must
b●
Canonized
,
and
their
names
put
in
the
Calendar
:
and
yet
their
blind
malice
tells
the
world
,
that
there
are
no
such
things
as
Saints
among
us
.
But
I
rejoyce
in
the
many
that
I
have
communion
with
,
and
the
many
that
have
lately
stept
before
me
into
Heaven
,
and
are
safe
there
out
of
the
reach
of
malice
,
and
of
sin
,
and
all
the
enemies
of
their
peace
;
and
have
left
me
mourning
and
yet
rejoycing
,
fearing
and
yet
hoping
,
and
with
some
desires
,
looking
after
them
here
behind
:
And
the
faster
Christ
calls
away
his
chosen
ones
,
whose
graces
were
amiable
in
mine
eyes
,
the
more
willing
he
maketh
me
to
follow
them
,
and
to
leave
this
world
of
darkness
,
confusion
,
wickedness
,
danger
,
vanity
and
vexation
,
and
to
meet
these
precious
souls
in
Life
,
where
we
shall
rejoyce
that
we
are
past
this
howling
wilderness
,
and
shall
for
ever
be
with
the
Lord.
FINIS
.
Baxters
Treatise
of
DEATH
.
A
Catalogue
of
Books
written
and
published
by
the
same
Author
.
These
next
following
are
to
be
sold
by
Nevil
Simmons
Bookseller
in
Kederminster
.
1
True
Christiantiy
,
or
Christs
Absolute
dominion
,
and
mans
necessary
self-resignation
and
Subjection
,
in
two
Assize
Sermons
preacht
at
Worcester
,
in
12o.
2
A
Sermon
of
Judgement
preached
at
Pauls
,
before
the
Honorable
Lord
Major
and
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Decem.
17.
1654.
and
now
enlarged
,
in
12o.
3
Making
light
of
Christ
and
Salvation
too
oft
the
Issue
of
Gospel
Invitations
,
manifest
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
Lawrence
Jury
,
in
London
,
in
8o.
4
The
Agreement
of
divers
Ministers
of
Christ
in
the
County
of
Worcester
for
Catechizing
or
personal
Instructing
all
in
their
several
Parishes
that
will
Consent
thereunto
;
containing
1.
The
Articles
of
our
Agreement
.
2.
An
Exhortation
to
the
people
to
submit
to
this
necessary
work
.
3.
The
Profession
of
Faith
and
Catechism
,
in
8o.
5
Guildas
Salvianus
,
The
Reformed
Pastor
,
shewing
the
nature
of
the
Pastoral
work
,
especially
in
private
instruction
and
Catechizing
,
in
8o.
6
Certain
Disputations
of
Right
to
Sacraments
,
and
the
True
Nature
of
Visible
Christianity
,
in
4o.
7
Of
Justification
:
four
Disputations
clearing
and
amicably
defending
the
Truth
,
against
the
unnecessary
Oppositions
of
divers
Learned
and
Reverend
Brethren
,
in
4o.
8
A
Treatise
of
Conversion
,
preached
and
now
published
for
the
use
of
those
that
are
strangers
to
a
true
Conversion
,
especially
the
grosly
Ignorant
and
Ungodly
,
in
4o.
9
One
sheet
for
the
Ministry
against
the
Malignants
of
all
sorts
.
10
A
Winding-sheet
for
Popery
.
11
One
sheet
against
the
Quakers
.
12
A
second
sheet
for
the
Ministry
,
Justifying
our
Calling
against
Quakers
,
Seekers
,
and
Papists
,
and
all
that
deny
us
to
be
t●e
Ministers
of
Christ
.
13
D●rections
to
Justices
of
Peace
,
especially
in
Corporations
,
to
the
discharge
of
their
duty
to
God
;
written
at
the
request
of
a
Magistrate
,
and
Published
for
the
use
of
others
●hat
need
it
.
An
open
street
.
14
The
Crucifying
of
the
world
,
by
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
With
a
Preface
to
the
Nobles
,
Gentlemen
,
and
all
the
Rich
,
directing
them
how
they
may
be
Richer
,
in
4o.
15
A
Call
to
the
Unconverted
to
Turn
and
Live
,
and
accept
of
mercy
,
while
mercy
may
be
had
,
as
ever
they
would
find
mercy
in
the
day
of
their
extremity
:
From
the
Living
God
:
To
be
read
in
Families
where
any
are
unconverted
,
in
12o.
16
Of
Saving
Faith
:
That
it
is
not
only
gradually
,
but
specifically
distinct
from
all
Common
Faith.
The
Agreement
of
Richard
Baxter
with
that
very
Learned
consenting
Adversary
,
that
hath
maintained
his
Assertion
by
a
pretended
Confutation
in
the
end
of
Serjeant
Shepherds
Book
of
Sincerity
and
Hypocrisie
:
With
the
Reasons
of
his
Dissent
in
some
passages
that
came
in
on
the
by
,
in
4o.
17
Directions
and
Perswasions
to
a
sound
conversion
.
For
Prevention
of
that
Deceit
and
Damnation
of
Souls
,
and
of
those
Scandals
,
Heresies
,
and
desperate
Apostasies
,
that
are
the
Consequents
of
a
Counterfeit
or
Superficial
Change
,
in
8o.
18
The
Grotian
Religion
Discovered
,
At
the
invitation
of
Mr.
Thomas
Pierce
in
his
Vindication
:
With
a
Preface
,
vindicating
the
Synod
of
Dort
from
the
calumnies
of
the
new
Tilenus
;
and
David
,
Peter
,
&c.
and
the
Puritans
,
and
Sequestrations
,
&c.
from
the
censures
of
Mr.
Pierce
,
in
8o.
Confirmation
and
Restauration
,
the
necessary
means
of
Reformation
,
and
Reconcil●ation
;
for
the
Healing
of
the
Corruptions
and
Divisions
of
the
Churches
;
Submissively
,
but
earnestly
tendered
t●
the
Consideration
of
the
Sover●ign
Powers
,
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
and
People
,
that
they
may
awake
,
and
be
up
and
doing
in
the
Execution
of
so
much
as
appeareth
to
be
necessary
,
as
they
are
true
to
Christ
,
his
Church
and
Gospel
,
and
to
their
own
and
others
Souls
,
and
to
the
Peace
and
Welfare
of
●he
Nations
;
and
as
they
will
answer
the
neglect
to
Christ
,
at
their
Peril
,
in
8o.
19
Five
Disputations
of
Church-Government
,
in
4o.
20
A
Key
for
Ca●holicks
,
To
open
the
Jugling
of
the
Jesuites
,
and
satisfie
all
that
are
but
truly
willing
to
understand
,
whether
the
Cause
of
the
Roman
or
Reformed
Churches
be
of
God
;
and
to
leave
the
Reader
utterly
unexcusable
that
after
this
will
be
a
Papist
.
The
first
Part
,
Containing
some
Arguments
by
which
the
meanest
may
see
the
Vanity
of
Popery
;
and
40.
Detections
of
their
Fraud
;
with
Directions
,
and
Materials
sufficient
for
the
Confutation
of
their
Voluminous
Deceits
:
particularly
refelling
B●verius
,
Richlieu
,
H.
T.
Manual
,
some
Manuscripts
,
&c.
with
some
Proposals
for
a
(
hopeless
)
Peace
.
The
Second
Part
sheweth
(
especially
against
the
French
,
and
Grotians
)
that
the
Catholick
Church
is
not
United
in
any
meerly
Humane
Head
,
either
Pope
or
Council
,
in
4o.
21
A
Treatise
of
Self-denia●
,
in
4o.
These
Books
following
are
to
be
sold
by
Thomas
Underhill
,
at
the
Bible
and
Anchor
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
and
by
Francis
Tyton
,
at
the
three
Daggers
in
Fleetstreet
.
22
THe
Saints
Everlasting
Rest
:
Or
,
A
Treatise
of
the
bl●ssed
State
of
the
Saints
in
their
enjoyment
of
God
in
Glory
,
in
4o.
23
His
Apology
,
against
the
Exceptions
of
Mr.
Blake
.
And
the
digression
of
Mr.
Kendall
.
Animadversions
on
a
late
dissertation
of
Ludiomaeus
Colvinus
,
alias
,
Ludovicus
Molina●us
.
An
admonition
to
Mr.
Eyres
:
with
Mr.
Crand●ns
Anatomy
,
in
4o.
24
The
unreasonableness
of
Infidelity
,
in
four
parts
.
1.
The
Spirits
intrinsick
witness
to
the
truth
of
Christianity
,
with
a
determination
of
this
question
,
Whether
the
miracles
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
do
oblige
those
to
believe
,
who
never
saw
them
?
2.
The
Spirits
internal
Witness
of
the
truth
of
Christianity
.
3.
A
Treatise
of
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
.
4.
The
Arrogancy
of
Reason
against
divine
Revelation
,
repressed
,
in
8o.
25
The
Worcestershire
Petition
to
the
Parliament
,
for
the
Ministry
of
England
,
defended
,
&c.
in
4o.
26
His
Holy
Common-wealth
,
Or
Political
Aphorisms
,
opening
the
true
Principles
of
Government
,
&c.
in
8o.
27
The
right
Method
for
a
setled
Peace
of
Conscience
and
Spiritual
comfort
,
in
thirty
two
Directions
,
in
8o.
28
His
Confession
of
Faith
,
Especially
concerning
the
Interest
of
Repentance
and
si●cere
Obedience
to
Christ
,
in
our
Justification
and
Salvation
,
in
4o.
29
Christian
Concord
;
or
the
Agreement
of
the
Associated
Pastors
and
Churches
of
Worcestershire
,
with
his
Explication
and
desence
of
it
,
and
his
Exhortation
to
Unity
,
in
4o.
30
His
humble
advice
:
Or
the
heads
of
those
things
which
were
offered
to
many
Honourable
members
of
Parliament
,
in
4o.
31
The
Quakers
Catechism
,
or
the
Quakers
questioned
,
Their
questions
answered
,
and
both
published
for
the
sake
of
those
of
them
that
have
not
sinned
unto
death
;
And
of
those
ungrounded
Novices
that
are
most
in
danger
of
their
seduction
,
in
4o.
32
An
account
of
his
present
Thoughts
concerning
the
Controversies
about
the
perseverance
of
the
Saints
,
in
4o.
33
His
Letter
to
Mr.
Drury
for
Pacification
,
in
4o.
34
Plain
Scripture
proof
of
Infant
Church-membership
and
Baptism
:
being
the
Arguments
prepared
for
(
and
partly
managed
in
)
the
publike
dispute
with
Mr.
Tombes
at
Bewdly
,
Jan.
1.
1649
,
&c.
in
4o.
35
The
Sa●e
Religion
;
or
three
Disputations
for
the
Reformed
Catholick
Religion
,
against
Popery
:
Proving
that
Popery
is
against
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
the
Unity
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
the
consent
of
the
ancient
Doctors
,
the
plainest
Reason
and
common
judgement
of
sense
it self
,
in
8o.
36
Catholick
Unity
:
Or
,
the
only
way
to
bring
us
all
to
be
of
one
Religion
;
To
be
read
by
such
as
are
offended
at
the
differences
in
Religion
,
and
are
willing
to
do
their
part
to
heal
them
,
in
12o.
37
The
true
Catholick
,
and
Catholick
Church
described
:
And
the
vanity
of
the
Papists
,
and
all
other
Schismaticks
that
confine
the
Catholick
Church
to
their
Sect
,
discovered
and
shamed
:
With
an
Apologetical
Postcript
against
the
factious
Principles
and
Writings
of
Mr.
T.
Malpas
,
Mr.
T.
Pierce
,
Philo-Tilenus
,
and
such
others
,
in
12o.
Besides
his
Aphorisms
of
Justifitation
(
suspended
.
)